from_o that_o fountain_n and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a for_o all_o these_o suffering_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o your_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o change_n will_v bring_v worse_a effect_n on_o you_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o evangelicall_n spirit_n if_o you_o mend_v not_o 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 5._o god_n therefore_o that_o have_v furnish_v your_o church_n with_o so_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o any_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o fit_a to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o it_o again_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 2._o be_v not_o faith_n it_o that_o all_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advantage_n have_v still_o belong_v to_o 6._o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v believe_v upon_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v 7._o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 7._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v not_o the_o mâ—â—saical_a observer_n but_o believer_n only_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o require_v by_o christ_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 8._o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v note_n c_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v a_o evangelical_n not_o legal_a promise_n do_v in_o effect_n contain_v this_o in_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o gentile_n now_o and_o that_o without_o legal_a moysaicall_a performance_n for_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n run_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o heathen_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o benediction_n use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v with_o mention_n of_o abraham_n name_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n justify_v they_o as_o he_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n partaker_n of_o that_o promise_n make_v personal_o to_o abraham_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v all_o look_v on_o abraham_n obedience_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v blessed_v as_o he_o be_v 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o believer_n or_o christian_a liver_n without_o moysaicall_a performance_n have_v their_o part_n of_o that_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o those_o that_o spring_v from_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o loin_n be_v blessed_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o be_v 10._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o paraphrase_n 10._o for_o all_o that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n which_o in_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o establish_v that_o partition_n and_o non-communion_n between_o they_o or_o without_o accept_v those_o reformation_n and_o change_n of_o shadow_n for_o substance_n bring_v in_o by_o christ_n do_v set_v up_o moses_n not_o only_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o exclusive_o to_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v still_o involve_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n they_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o breach_n or_o other_o can_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n but_o curse_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o be_v justify_v 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o know_a testimony_n hab._n 2._o 4._o see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 10._o 38._o they_o to_o who_o life_n be_v promise_v be_v the_o believer_n or_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o evangelical_n manner_n 12._o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o the_o law_n make_v no_o account_n of_o faith_n allow_v no_o justification_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o legal_a obedience_n performance_n of_o all_o that_o require_v 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 13._o in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o but_o rather_o to_o bring_v curse_n on_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v v._n 10._o christ_n have_v be_v seasonable_o please_v to_o interpose_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n to_o bear_v that_o curse_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n be_v yet_o near_o kin_n to_o that_o of_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o gibbet_n of_o wood_n deut._n 19_o 23._o which_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o the_o favour_n bestow_v on_o abraham_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o ceremonial_a observance_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o abraham_n and_o all_o those_o precious_a consequent_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n useful_a to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o a_o church_n v_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o that_o single_a promise_n of_o justification_n 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n difannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o paraphrase_n 15._o brethren_n it_o be_v ordinary_o acknowledge_v among_o man_n that_o a_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o make_v can_v be_v void_v 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v note_n d_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n miscarry_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n not_o to_o seed_n in_o the_o plural_a which_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o thy_o seed_n viz._n as_o to_o isaac_n who_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n so_o distinct_o to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o family_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o child_n all_o believer_n come_v from_o he_o as_o a_o spiritual_a progeny_n and_o consequent_o to_o all_o christian_n without_o discrimination_n jew_n or_o gentile_n circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n word_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n again_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
his_o body_n what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a for_o your_o word_n 17._o even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d be_v alone_o paraphrase_n 17._o so_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o itself_o without_o action_n consequent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o it_o be_v as_o fruitless_a and_o liveless_a as_o those_o word_n be_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_z without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o any_o man_n that_o look_v on_o this_o uncharitable_a believer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v he_o thus_o talk_v as_o much_o of_o thy_o faith_n as_o thou_o will_v no_o man_n will_v believe_v thou_o thy_o work_n must_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o thy_o faith_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v paraphrase_n 19_o one_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o believe_a one_o true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o thou_o but_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o this_o part_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o that_o evidence_v by_o piety_n and_o charity_n thou_o be_v then_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n be_v such_o a_o good_a quality_n as_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n also_o and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o join_v to_o it_o will_v bestead_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o they_o 20._o but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n to_o conceive_v that_o faith_n without_o christian_a obedience_n can_v be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n and_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o this_o 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 21._o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a example_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o upon_o that_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 22._o and_o so_o you_o see_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n as_o well_o as_o belief_n of_o his_o promise_n concur_v to_o the_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o through_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v that_o his_o faith_n come_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n design_v it_o 23._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v most_o eminent_o say_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 52._o and_o look_v on_o as_o a_o friend_n by_o he_o gen._n 22._o 15._o and_o in_o which_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n before_o deliver_v gen._n 15._o 6._o concern_v god_n impute_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v most_o eminent_o complete_v 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o this_o be_v one_o great_a testimony_n that_o to_o a_o man_n approbation_n with_o god_n obedience_n be_v require_v and_o not_o faith_n deem_v sufficient_a that_o have_v not_o that_o join_v with_o it_o 25._o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o have_v send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n paraphrase_n 25._o another_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o we_o read_v of_o god_n approve_v and_o reward_v of_o rahab_n a_o proselyte_n and_o stranger_n no_o native_a jew_n who_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 11._o 30._o and_o she_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reward_v by_o god_n jos_n 6._o 25._o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v thus_o reward_v in_o she_o why_o her_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o view_v the_o land_n jos_n 2._o 4._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a and_o infallible_a that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o the_o soul_n inlve_a it_o exercise_v no_o action_n of_o life_n so_o do_v not_o faith_n profit_n to_o our_o justification_n without_o work_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n justice_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1_o 8_o 14._o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v explain_v often_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o shechinah_n that_o again_o to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n his_o incarnation_n and_o all_o that_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o this_o be_v here_o improve_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o set_v out_o the_o necessity_n of_o obey_v and_o observe_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n have_v commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n believer_n faithful_a person_n of_o which_o nature_n especial_o be_v charity_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o impartial_a strict_a justice_n suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o that_o in_o thâ—_n present_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n for_o so_o the_o syriaâ—k_n construe_v the_o word_n it_o signify_v this_o christian_a faith_n this_o faith_n or_o profession_n ofâ—_n or_o believe_v this_o incarnation_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v this_o faith_n in_o or_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v to_o look_v on_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o faith_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o as_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a prefer_v partial_o one_o before_o the_o other_o according_o as_o he_o come_v into_o your_o court_n in_o great_a spendour_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o â—e_v so_o and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o judicature_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o assembly_n for_o judicature_n and_o that_o for_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o prefer_v or_o favour_v one_o christian_a before_o another_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o fine_a clothes_n when_o christ_n have_v equal_o receive_v they_o both_o or_o if_o any_o have_v prefer_v the_o poor_a v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o assembly_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meeting_n in_o the_o marketplace_n mac._n 6._o 2._o consistory_n for_o judicaeture_n mat._n 10._o 17._o and_o 23._o 34._o and_o not_o only_a place_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v former_o say_v note_v on_o mat._n 6._o d._n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o also_o among_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o here_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceptation_n of_o person_n partiality_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o especial_o respect_v judicature_n second_o by_o the_o footstool_n v_o 3._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a person_n prince_n on_o their_o throne_n or_o judge_n on_o their_o tribunal_n three_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o become_v judge_n v_o 4._o they_o be_v judge_n it_o seem_v four_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judicature_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o clear_o signify_v such_o consistory_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 4._o and_o last_o by_o v_o 9_o where_o their_o partiality_n particular_o that_o of_o prefer_v the_o rich_a to_o a_o better_a place_n than_o the_o poor_a be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o when_o a_o
have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v send_v i_o through_o his_o power_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v bear_v testimony_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o work_v no_o belief_n in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o be_v not_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o d._n and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o v_o 14._o see_v note_n a._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o i_o make_v that_o provision_n for_o they_o intimate_v v_o 10._o and_o my_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v they_o or_o pluck_v they_o from_o i_o 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n paraphrase_n 29._o certain_o my_o father_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o that_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o his_o special_a work_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n all_o true_o pious_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v by_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deprive_v of_o that_o life_n which_o here_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o see_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v defend_v they_o also_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 28._o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o this_o again_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o jesus_n say_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o you_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o wrought_v as_o testimony_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o my_o father_n and_o never_o a_o destructive_a one_o none_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o for_o which_o of_o these_o my_o save_a miracle_n do_v you_o destroy_v i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v all_o such_o and_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o thou_o ver_fw-la 30._o see_v rom._n 16._o 25._o where_o though_o thou_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v these_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o you_o 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o note_n b_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35._o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o judge_n ordinary_o so_o call_v who_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o only_a person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v entrust_v among_o man_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v first_o consecrate_v then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v his_o mission_n to_o so_o eminent_a and_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o office_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 37._o if_o i_o perform_v not_o those_o work_n among_o you_o which_o may_v testify_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n doubt_n of_o i_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v nothing_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o your_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o those_o work_n of_o god_n my_o father_n wrought_v by_o i_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n act_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whole_o by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n you_o charge_v as_o blasphemous_a in_o i_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 39_o on_o this_o speech_n again_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o now_o to_o stone_n he_o present_o by_o the_o law_n of_o zelots_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o v_o 31._o but_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o charge_v some_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o escape_v their_o violence_n at_o that_o time_n also_o 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o paraphrase_n 42._o and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v baptize_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v hear_v john_n compare_v what_o they_o remember_v from_o he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n see_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v incline_v many_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o his_o own_o sheep_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheep_n here_o signify_v in_o this_o parable_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o d._n viz._n the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n consider_v before_o and_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o these_o also_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o sin_n come_v with_o penitence_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o when_o these_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o peculiar_a sheep_n those_o that_o by_o god_n praevenient_a grace_n be_v thus_o fit_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o 12_o verse_n import_v where_o the_o shepherd_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o sheep_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n beyond_o all_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o possession_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o d._n now_o of_o these_o thus_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v
be_v at_o damascus_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o take_v food_n after_o his_o long_a fast_v he_o soon_o recover_v strength_n perfect_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o 17._o of_o which_o journey_n luke_n be_v not_o with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o those_o jewish_a christian_n which_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o to_o damascus_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n message_n by_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o set_v present_o about_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o sudden_a change_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v so_o late_o be_v a_o special_a person_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o very_o vehement_a against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o damascus_n with_o commission_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n teach_v note_n c_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o saul_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o repel_v all_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o press_v they_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o have_v a_o design_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v wait_v to_o assault_v and_o kill_v he_o 24._o but_o their_o lay_n wait_v be_v know_v of_o saul_n and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o 25._o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o a._n 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o christian_n there_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o associate_v with_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 27._o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 27._o open_o or_o in_o the_o assembly_n v._n 20._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 28._o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o sacred_a call_n of_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n public_o and_o argue_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_n ch_z 6._o a._n 30._o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o be_v note_v d_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 31._o now_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n through_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n be_v permit_v a_o quiet_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o improve_v superstruct_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a pious_a practice_n on_o that_o foundation_n already_o lay_v and_o more_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v down_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o peter_n go_v his_o perambulation_n through_o all_o those_o church_n he_o come_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33._o and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v from_o his_o bed_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n 34._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o paraphrase_n 34._o make_v ready_a prepare_v for_o thyself_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o take_v rest_n 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o hereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n general_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v this_o man_n on_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 36._o now_o there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o joppa_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n her_o name_n be_v tabytha_n which_o signify_v a_o roe_n she_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a woman_n one_o that_o wrought_v much_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o k._n and_o tit._n 3._o a._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v very_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o her_o inter_v wash_v she_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o bury_v 38._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppâ—_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d delay_v to_o come_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o christian_n of_o joppa_n 39_o then_o peter_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o poor_a widow_n which_o have_v be_v clothe_v by_o her_o liberality_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o evidence_n and_o monument_n of_o her_o charity_n the_o inner_a and_o upper_a garment_n see_v mat._n 5._o note_v r._n which_o either_o she_o make_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v they_o while_o she_o live_v v_o 36._o 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41._o and_o he_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n present_v her_o alive_a paraphrase_n 41._o the_o christian_a professor_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o solamented_a their_o loss_n v_o 39_o 42._o and_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o
shall_v belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a without_o any_o discrimination_n who_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v former_o be_v 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o note_n g_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o far_o from_o merit_v god_n praise_n or_o acceptance_n and_o so_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o be_v justify_v either_o one_o oâ—_n other_o it_o be_v free_o by_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n see_v note_n b._n through_o that_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n h._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a note_n h_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v i_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constant_a new_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n in_o we_o hereby_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n but_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v note_n k_o righteous_a just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o reveal_v i_o say_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o grace_n or_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o according_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v do_v yet_o upon_o this_o merciful_a promise_n and_o tender_a and_o call_v of_o christ_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 27._o by_o this_o mean_n then_o all_o proud_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_o exclude_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o discriminate_v from_o and_o dignify_v above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o circumcise_v and_o such_o like_a external_a performance_n they_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n accept_v and_o acquit_v all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o personal_a privilege_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o of_o bare_a outward_a performance_n &c._n &c._n only_o upon_o their_o return_n and_o change_v of_o life_n upon_o performance_n of_o new_a faithful_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o imputable_a unto_o we_o all_o boast_a be_v utter_o exclude_v 28._o therefore_o we_o note_v l_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o sum_n or_o result_v therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judaical_a law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 21._o and_o note_v b._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o paraphrase_n 29._o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v care_n or_o consideration_n of_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o come_v not_o from_o abraham_n loin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n or_o on_o condition_n they_o do_v so_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v all_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a though_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n by_o this_o one_o evangelical_n way_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v perform_v new_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o evangelical_n way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o useless_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a of_o it_o a_o require_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a notation_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o bring_n in_o the_o substance_n where_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o under_o the_o law_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._n chief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o clear_o denote_v a_o form_n of_o enumeration_n answerable_a to_o our_o imprimis_fw-la and_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o begin_v with_o one_o resolve_v to_o have_v proceed_v have_v not_o a_o objection_n here_o divert_v his_o purpose_n for_o many_o chapter_n together_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v from_o that_o digression_n till_o c._n 9_o where_o again_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o enumerate_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o privilege_n particular_o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a privilege_n which_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n beside_o the_o four_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o officiate_v there_o be_v four_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pectorall_a because_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o come_v down_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sol._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n 28._o 4._o it_o hang_v before_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poctoral_a of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o highpriest_n receive_v the_o response_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rationale_fw-la i_o
〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o found_v and_o justify_v import_n the_o same_o and_o this_o again_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v for_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o for_o in_o the_o front_n evidence_v to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o this_o proof_n be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o hypothetical_a syllogism_n thus_o if_o abraham_n be_v by_o work_n justify_v before_o god_n than_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n but_o abraham_n have_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v before_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o conclusion_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o other_o word_n v_o 1._o or_o if_o not_o of_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o it_o be_v comprehend_v as_o a_o part_n under_o it_o which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n be_v either_o of_o the_o same_o force_n direct_o or_o the_o latter_a contain_v in_o the_o former_a any_o great_a though_o never_o so_o small_a difference_n that_o shall_v be_v admit_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o affix_v four_o term_n to_o the_o apostle_n syllogism_n and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v all_o force_n in_o his_o argument_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o way_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a mean_n of_o interpret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o we_o have_v from_o v_o 4_o &_o 5._o in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v reckon_v for_o righteousness_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o work_v be_v that_o to_o which_o reward_n be_v by_o debt_n or_o just_a wage_n to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n reckon_v of_o grace_n or_o favour_n and_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o this_o place_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o s._n james_n dialect_n signify_v that_o innocence_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o those_o eminent_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n self_n that_o may_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a unto_o they_o god_n acquittance_n and_o special_a reward_n without_o any_o intervening_a of_o pardon_n as_o to_o a_o offender_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o due_a to_o he_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n ver_n 6._o be_v god_n pardon_v gracious_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n upon_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n which_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v punish_v v_o 7_o 8._o and_o reward_v some_o mean_a imperfect_a act_n or_o act_n of_o fidelity_n or_o obedience_n in_o he_o which_o can_v no_o way_n challenge_v impunity_n much_o less_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a mercy_n thus_o improve_v and_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n be_v the_o man_n own_o performance_n first_o blameless_a in_o not_o sin_v and_o then_o meritorious_a as_o the_o eminent_a difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n wherein_o his_o obedience_n be_v try_v and_o exercise_v be_v apt_a to_o enhanse_v the_o value_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o must_v 1._o have_v live_v blameless_o all_o his_o former_a life_n and_o then_o have_v do_v eminent_a rewardable_a action_n also_o at_o least_o the_o former_a of_o these_o and_o abraham_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n v._n 5._o have_v live_v in_o idolatry_n for_o some_o time_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v gen._n 15._o 6._o be_v but_o obey_v god_n call_v gen._n 12._o 4._o and_o believe_v his_o promise_n gen._n 15._o 5._o it_o be_v clear_a he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v thus_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o the_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 32._o by_o god_n forgive_n cover_a not_o impute_v of_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o his_o not_o find_v according_o to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n be_v not_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o abstract_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o god_n thus_o rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o signify_v literal_o ishmael_n that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n as_o isaak_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o mystical_o the_o jew_n consider_v with_o their_o own_o performance_n whereby_o they_o expect_v justification_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o gal._n 4._o 29._o ishmael_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o isaak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o v_o 28._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o interpret_v be_v a_o confutation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o apostle_n practice_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n that_o take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o here_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o their_o justification_n they_o be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o abraham_n a_o sinner_n be_v by_o god_n free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n past_a upon_o forsake_v of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o prove_v in_o the_o eight_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o confute_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o objection_n see_v note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o heathen_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n they_o must_v then_o be_v proselyte_n of_o their_o moysaicall_a convenant_n or_o righteousness_n be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n which_o again_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o circumcision_n by_o god_n pardon_n and_o mercy_n not_o by_o any_o legal_a performance_n the_o only_a matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v whether_o these_o objection_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n confute_v be_v both_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o work_n v_o 2._o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o contain_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n under_o the_o whole_a or_o whether_o the_o first_o only_a be_v there_o comprehend_v and_o the_o second_o several_o subjoin_v v._n 9_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o seem_v most_o probable_a and_o according_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v proceed_v though_o if_o the_o former_a be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a concernment_n then_o only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v refer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blameless_a and_o meritorious_a performance_n wrought_v by_o a_o man_n own_o natural_a strength_n abstract_v from_o god_n pardon_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o before_o he_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ordinary_o observe_v and_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n as_o it_o be_v use_v gen._n 2._o 18._o where_o god_n faith_n he_o will_v make_v adam_n a_o help_n we_o render_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o and_o the_o vulgar_a simile_n ci_fw-fr like_v or_o agreeable_a or_o answerable_a to_o he_o where_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o or_o on_o the_o side_n of_o he_o or_o answerable_a parallel_n to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v exact_a proportion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o set_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n mention_v by_o chron._n eusebius_n eccles_n st._n jerome_n and_o 〈◊〉_d orosius_n put_v to_o shame_n and_o his_o power_n extinguish_v there_o at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v eusebius_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o he_o get_v up_o again_o and_o yet_o long_o before_o these_o gnostic_n his_o follower_n find_v it_o seasonable_a to_o break_v out_o in_o profess_a hostility_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v call_v the_o reveal_n of_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o epistle_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v fit_o design_v to_o confirm_v the_o believer_n in_o macedonia_n that_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v thus_o stir_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o bait_n of_o carnality_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n offer_v they_o may_v not_o delude_v or_o gain_v in_o upon_o they_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o two_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o come_v along_o with_o i_o as_o companion_n and_o partner_n of_o my_o labour_n in_o macedonia_n to_o that_o assembly_n of_o christian_n that_o reside_v in_o and_o appertain_v to_o thessalonica_n that_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o i_o have_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n we_o most_o kind_o salute_v you_o and_o wish_v all_o divine_a mercy_n and_o prosperity_n to_o you_o 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n paraphrase_n 3._o blessing_n god_n for_o that_o obedience_n which_o your_o faith_n that_o industry_n which_o your_o love_n that_o endurance_n and_o constancy_n which_o your_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v wrought_v in_o you_o such_o as_o be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v you_o election_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o know_v my_o belove_a brethren_n the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o decree_a to_o bestow_v the_o gospel_n on_o you_o to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o you_o be_v gentile_n above_o that_o which_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v 5._o on_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o 1._o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16._o 9_o to_o come_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o according_o i_o do_v act._n 17._o 1._o and_o that_o with_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 2._o a._n and_o matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o you_o that_o we_o may_v work_v and_o gain_v you_o to_o christ_n 6._o and_o you_o become_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o you_o very_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o receive_v we_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o you_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n though_o accompany_v with_o persecution_n with_o most_o christian_a joy_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o this_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o your_o example_n have_v a_o happy_a influence_n raise_v a_o emulation_n in_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o other_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o also_o of_o greece_n as_o corinth_n and_o athens_n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o from_o the_o plantation_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o it_o be_v that_o many_o other_o in_o those_o place_n be_v incline_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o conversion_n be_v so_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o in_o praise_n or_o congratulation_n of_o it_o 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n paraphrase_n 9_o every_o man_n mouth_n be_v full_a of_o it_o how_o ready_o we_o be_v entertain_v by_o you_o and_o how_o real_o and_o effectual_o you_o convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 10._o in_o full_a belief_n in_o christ_n and_o assurance_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o god_n infinite_a power_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n from_o that_o vengeance_n which_o will_v final_o and_o eternal_o involve_v all_o other_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o vengeance_n and_o deliverance_n he_o will_v ere_o long_o show_v on_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v now_o persecute_v by_o they_o chap._n ii_o 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o note_v a_o in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o you_o brethren_n without_o my_o affirm_v it_o know_v sufficient_o that_o our_o come_n and_o preach_v be_v far_o from_o be_v deceitful_a or_o to_o any_o treacherous_a aim_n of_o advantage_n or_o gain_v upon_o you_o 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o note_n b_o contention_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o have_v have_v discouragement_n sufficient_a at_o philippi_n most_o reproachful_o handle_v there_o we_o yet_o take_v courage_n to_o proceed_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a_o and_o come_v to_o your_o city_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o though_o we_o be_v very_o much_o oppose_v there_o also_o 3._o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o note_n c_o deceit_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o guile_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o be_v not_o to_o seduce_v any_o as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v their_o convert_n nor_o out_o of_o any_o wily_a worldly_a end_n or_o design_n to_o raise_v sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o many_o of_o their_o false_a christ_n have_v do_v 4._o but_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o think_v i_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n so_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o not_o mention_v those_o thing_n to_o you_o which_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v most_o please_v with_o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o cost_v i_o so_o many_o persecution_n will_v cost_v you_o so_o too_o and_o that_o require_v all_o purity_n it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o grateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o those_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o approve_v we_o all_o to_o god_n which_o approve_v nothing_o but_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n flatter_v note_n d_o use_v we_o flatter_v word_n as_o you_o know_v desire_n nor_o a_o note_n e_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n ever_o accuse_v i_o of_o flatter_v you_o with_o please_a doctrine_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v or_o of_o indulge_v to_o you_o any_o
impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v 6._o to_o if_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o fall_n away_o to_z note_z b_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o have_v do_v so_o have_v for_o some_o time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o consequent_a of_o the_o mercy_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o far_o have_v have_v some_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o â—hem_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 6._o c._n and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o space_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 19_o if_o those_o i_o say_v shall_v through_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n after_o all_o these_o engagement_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o must_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o those_o consequent_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deny_v and_o crusify_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o impostor_n of_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v all_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n in_o which_o judaisme_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a ingredient_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n which_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o receive_v note_n c_o blessing_n from_o god_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n be_v 〈◊〉_d reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o water_v from_o heaven_n fructify_v proportionable_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v useful_a be_v commend_v by_o god_n as_o good_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n be_v bestow_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a reward_v by_o he_o with_o more_o rain_n more_o fructify_a shower_n and_o beam_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o ground_n or_o field_n which_o after_o the_o like_o sow_v and_o irrigation_n bring_v forth_o only_a thorn_n instead_o of_o fruit_n be_v give_v over_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v curse_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n and_o be_v final_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v like_o that_o of_o sodom_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o so_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o if_o he_o renounce_v and_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n again_o but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_v have_v endeavour_v and_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o ruin_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o irreversible_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n or_o field_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o gnostick_n apostatizer_n especial_o those_o that_o from_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a noisome_a hereie_n be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o fierce_a judgement_n approach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o utter_v destruction_n 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o note_v d_o neâ—r_n accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o after_o all_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n i_o have_v more_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o you_o and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o great_a signal_n deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o b._n that_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o look_v for_o preparatory_a to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v other_o 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v formerlyso_o courageous_a in_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o charitable_a to_o poor_a christian_n and_o be_v so_o still_o which_o work_v of_o you_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o reward_n with_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v such_o without_o all_o grace_n as_o those_o which_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n be_v accurse_v by_o he_o v_o 8._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 11._o all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o present_a admonition_n and_o digression_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o perform_v that_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v and_o your_o hope_n ground_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n i._n a._n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o like_o fainthearted_a person_n give_v over_o your_o course_n but_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o pattern_n who_o by_o faith_n continue_v and_o endure_v through_o all_o affliction_n do_v at_o last_o enjoy_v their_o part_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o 13._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o 14._o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o such_o be_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n under_o oath_n under_o the_o style_n of_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v he_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n bring_v his_o seed_n into_o canaan_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o the_o rest_n mention_v c._n 3._o note_n c._n 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v under_o oath_n be_v in_o themselves_o most_o sure_o and_o be_v faithful_o rely_v on_o and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n be_v though_o not_o present_o yet_o in_o time_n perform_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v swear_v always_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a person_n he_o know_v and_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o the_o contest_a person_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n the_o other_o the_o contrary_a set_v a_o end_n to_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o confirm_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o e._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n paraphrase_n 17._o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o v_o 13_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o ascertain_v those_o to_o who_o his_o promise_n belong_v that_o be_v all_o constant_a christian_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v believer_n the_o
make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o then_o prohibit_v they_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o have_v be_v thus_o long_o reject_v by_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o die_a contain_v a_o prediction_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o reject_v and_o at_o length_n put_v he_o to_o death_n it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a that_o the_o most_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v store_n particular_o and_o above_o other_o peter_z and_o james_n and_o john_n have_v that_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o will_v in_o all_o reason_n add_v they_o to_o evidence_n that_o truth_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v reserve_v and_o not_o yet_o publish_v till_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o so_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v add_v to_o his_o former_a miracle_n and_o to_o his_o infinite_a meekness_n and_o charity_n demonstrate_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o pertinacious_a obdurate_a heart_n which_o certain_o will_v not_o now_o have_v so_o oft_o resist_v the_o like_a be_v persuade_v by_o his_o miracle_n or_o preach_v much_o less_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o may_v afterward_o possible_o be_v wrought_v upon_o as_o indeed_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n act_n 6._o 7._o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o be_v leave_v utter_o unexcusable_a and_o thus_o in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19_o the_o king_n take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o execution_n against_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reign_v over_o they_o v._n 15._o 27._o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n c._n 17._o when_o those_o three_o apostle_n have_v receive_v that_o clear_a testimony_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n he_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v it_o no_o man_n not_o absolute_o but_o with_o this_o particular_a restraint_n which_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v they_o withal_o as_o here_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n so_o mar._n 9_o 12._o in_o which_o passage_n the_o three_o disciple_n be_v take_v up_o alone_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o and_o command_v to_o tell_v it_o no_o mean_a the_o phrase_n no_o man_n will_v most_o probable_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o great_a latitude_n no_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o strict_a prohibition_n will_v be_v this_o that_o the_o design_a use_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o obdurate_a and_o the_o season_n of_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v useless_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o twelve_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o so_o need_v it_o not_o for_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o ib._n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o leper_n continue_v without_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o cleanse_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o perform_v some_o rite_n for_o he_o afterward_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o city_n or_o camp_n and_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o show_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v leprous_a though_o never_o so_o perfect_o cure_v levitic_a 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n here_o require_v it_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n for_o a_o testimony_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o may_v possible_o connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesus_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v unto_o he_o mar._n 1._o 44._o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n command_v next_o before_o it_o or_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a it_o may_v stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o after_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o the_o sense_n make_v probable_a viz._n that_o this_o whole_a action_n of_o christ_n in_o cure_v the_o leper_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n there_o v_o 1._o and_o suppose_v mar._n 1._o 39_o though_o not_o express_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o leprosy_n be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o disease_n peculiar_o of_o his_o send_n and_o remove_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o physician_n or_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n appoint_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o course_n so_o much_o as_o to_o attempt_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o thus_o say_v r._n menachem_n in_o leu._n 13._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o john_n baptist_n question_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v that_o be_v as_o peculiar_a a_o act_n of_o god_n as_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n mat._n 11._o 5._o so_o 2_o king_n 5._o 7._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v send_v to_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o recover_v naaman_n of_o his_o leprosy_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v be_o i_o a_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a that_o this_o man_n send_v to_o i_o to_o recover_v one_o of_o his_o leprosy_n but_o if_o the_o comma_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conceive_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o place_n either_o in_o matthew_n or_o mark_n than_o no_o question_n it_o must_v refer_v to_o moses_n order_n to_o the_o leper_n of_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v a_o gift_n for_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n design_v as_o a_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o testimony_n that_o the_o cure_n of_o leprosy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v think_v capable_a that_o his_o show_a himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v by_o he_o examine_v and_o pronounce_v clean_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o the_o man_n that_o the_o cure_n be_v perfect_o wrought_v and_o no_o imposture_n in_o it_o or_o again_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o priest_n either_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v wrought_v that_o cure_n or_o of_o his_o not_o oppose_v the_o law_n by_o send_v his_o patient_n to_o submit_v to_o those_o ordinance_n which_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a the_o multitude_n to_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v design_v and_o not_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o he_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o leper_n and_o for_o the_o last_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n it_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o the_o command_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n will_v not_o be_v obey_v if_o he_o so_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n which_o it_o must_v be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o will_v probable_o have_v bring_v that_o danger_n that_o christ_n seem_v willing_a to_o avoid_v see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o torment_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v torment_n or_o sharp_a pain_n for_o here_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o such_o but_o any_o great_a disaffection_n or_o disease_n of_o body_n or_o common_o any_o punishment_n as_o v_o 29._o and_o so_o c._n 18._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d
devil_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n inferior_a to_o he_o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o any_o king_n mean_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v a_o do_v he_o service_n such_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v probable_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o prudent_a ruler_n or_o prince_n 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o satan_n cast_n out_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o his_o business_n possess_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v will_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a dissension_n and_o breach_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o than_o second_o 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v note_n g_o your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 27._o why_o may_v not_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o disciple_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a be_v therefore_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n kingdom_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v when_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v i._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o of_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o own_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 28_o but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n lu._n 11._o 20._o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o mission_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o these_o miracle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o then_o three_o 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 29._o my_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v master_v he_o and_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n but_o that_o i_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o employ_v most_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o damage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 31_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o i_o work_v by_o beelzebub_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o pharisees_n v_o 24._o that_o this_o malicious_a resist_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o miracle_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o be_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o it_o shall_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v remissible_a 32._o and_o whosoever_o note_n h_z speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n note_z i_z it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o note_v k_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o note_n l_o in_o this_o come_v world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 32._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o before_o i_o be_o sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o manifestation_n be_v excusable_a and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v receive_v pardon_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o shine_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o but_o pharisees_n v_o 23._o and_o shall_v impute_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o this_o and_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o future_a or_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a death_n god_n withdraw_v of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o where_o eternal_a death_n expect_v he_o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v this_o that_o impute_v the_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o i_o unto_o the_o devil_n must_v according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a rule_n of_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n he_o understand_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o ill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o production_n these_o miracle_n be_v as_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o by_o pronouce_v these_o to_o be_v diabolical_a they_o do_v by_o implication_n pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o irremissible_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 34._o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n your_o language_n speak_v you_o what_o you_o be_v viz._n that_o your_o viperous_a heart_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o as_o how_o can_v you_o be_v use_v jo._n 5._o 44._o and_o of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n mar._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v their_o unbeleif_n be_v a_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o he_o for_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v even_o so_o by_o consequence_n will_v your_o language_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o so_o viperous_a a_o brood_n no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n paraphrase_n 35._o every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v and_o just_a so_o man_n word_n be_v testification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o note_n m_o false_a idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 36._o but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v account_v for_o believe_v it_o word_n such_o they_o may_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a word_n such_o as_o you_o be_v now_o v_o 32._o and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 35._o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v paraphrase_n
of_o thing_n that_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v note_v e_o design_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o so_o mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o omit_v to_o wash_v before_o meat_n can_v be_v think_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o note_n f_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o a_o heathen_a woman_n bear_v in_o phenice_n hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o come_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v note_n g_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o entreat_v he_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 4._o b._n saying_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24_o my_o mission_n be_v purposely_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o show_v my_o miracle_n among_o they_o 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_a he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o cure_n on_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v note_v h_o thou_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o remainder_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 28._o instant_a point_n of_o time_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o paraphrase_n 29._o to_o the_o coast_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 30._o deaf_a and_o by_o that_o dumb_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n and_o many_o more_o sick_a of_o other_o disease_n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v an_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n i_o magdala_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n a_o custom_n this_o be_v take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strict_o command_v one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o a_o capital_a so_o say_v rabbi_n aquiba_n he_o that_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o prison_n water_n give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v by_o accident_n spill_v one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o remainder_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o then_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o die_v then_o to_o violate_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o another_o jew_n rabbi_n jose_n that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o whore_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o set_v down_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v 1._o positive_o do_v or_o speak_v injurious_o to_o any_o and_o 2_o lie_v privative_o light_o regard_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o so_o not_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o christ_n scope_n direct_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o here_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o the_o text_n to_o which_o this_o refer_v exod._n 21._o 17._o levit._fw-la 20._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 20._o signify_v vilependere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la parvi_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o in_o pihel_n most_o usual_o maledicere_fw-la so_o ezech._n 22._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o right_o render_v it_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o although_o every_o part_n of_o '_o this_o be_v not_o so_o far_o mean_v exod._n 21._o 17._o as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a death_n on_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o neglect_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o extend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o bring_v danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n on_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n curse_v their_o parent_n which_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o text_n will_v not_o yet_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o indefinite_o every_o man_n whosever_v he_o be_v not_o accept_v any_o under_o what_o vow_n soever_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o leu._n 20._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o septuagint_n every_o man_n or_o what_o man_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o gift_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o devote_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o very_a contrary_n to_o charity_n yet_o frequent_a among_o they_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o vow_n or_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v in_o nothing_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v philo_n he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o
the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o all_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v yet_o manifest_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o false_a christ_n mention_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o must_v be_v some_o person_n that_o come_v before_o that_o period_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o end_n that_o be_v before_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d soon_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o theudas_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o by_o gamaliel_n act_n 5._o 36._o for_o he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o judas_n galileus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o tax_n that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n see_v euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o late_a theudas_n which_o though_o eusebius_n by_o incogitancy_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o gamaliel_n before_o judas_n yet_o he_o out_o of_o josephus_n place_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o fadus_n that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n and_o of_o this_o theudas_n say_v josephus_n that_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n he_o persuade_v a_o great_a multitude_n to_o bring_v all_o their_o good_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o divide_v by_o his_o command_n and_o give_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n over_o it_o and_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deceive_v many_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o affirm_v of_o he_o and_o he_o and_o he_o be_v by_o fadus_n discomfit_v and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o and_o bring_v to_o jerusalem_n such_o again_o be_v the_o egyptian_a act._n 21._o 31._o mention_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n and_o josephus_n and_o such_o be_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n which_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n contr_n cel._n l._n 2._o and_o indeed_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forename_a and_o many_o more_o which_o rise_v up_o with_o this_o undertake_n that_o they_o will_v redeem_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v lu._n 21._o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o call_v themselves_o christ_n yet_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d lu._n 24._o 21._o as_o for_o the_o false_a prophet_n mention_v v._n 11._o they_o belong_v to_o another_o period_n of_o time_n immediate_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n v_o 14._o and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v together_o with_o they_o the_o christian_n hate_v and_o betray_v one_o another_o and_o many_o be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a deal_n of_o those_o fellow-christians_a in_o sharpen_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v that_o heavy_a tribulation_n and_o oppression_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o grow_a cold_a of_o love_n that_o be_v of_o constancy_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n all_o which_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v in_o the_o gnostic_n that_o filthy_a sect_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o interpret_v those_o pseudo-prophet_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n those_o gnostic_n which_o first_o secret_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v then_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v have_v not_o then_o break_v out_o into_o that_o height_n as_o soon_o after_o they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v profess'd_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o while_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v and_o destroy_v these_o also_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v next_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o persecution_n wrought_v by_o they_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v over_o the_o jew_n and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v v_o 14._o and_o what_o that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v jerusalem_n besiege_v in_o s._n luke_n as_o for_o the_o pseudo-prophet_n and_o pseudo-christs_n v_o 24._o they_o belong_v to_o a_o three_o time_n or_o period_n immediate_o consequent_a to_o the_o great_a tribulation_n v_o 21._o upon_o titus_n building_n the_o wall_n about_o the_o city_n which_o make_v the_o famine_n rage_n so_o horrible_o and_o the_o soldier_n fire_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o soon_o follow_v after_o for_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o false_a prophet_n who_o as_o from_o god_n promise_a deliverance_n no_o all_o that_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o believe_v he_o six_o thousand_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v burn_v in_o that_o fire_n beside_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n set_v up_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a promise_a help_n from_o god_n and_o conjure_v they_o neither_o to_o fly_v nor_o think_v of_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n and_o though_o josephus_n mention_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o seem_v by_o v_o 24._o that_o by_o evil_a art_n they_o wrought_v some_o strange_a feat_n to_o gain_v belief_n from_o they_o of_o these_o some_o exalt_a simon_n with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o work_n will_v be_v wrought_v other_o direct_v they_o to_o john_n and_o his_o faction_n of_o zelots_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o city_n as_o it_o follow_v there_o v_o 26._o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o hope_n and_o restrain_v both_o from_o flight_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n and_o so_o more_o ascertain_v to_o all_o sad_a distress_n and_o destruction_n final_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o nation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o we_o render_v nation_n and_o the_o latin_a gens_fw-fr answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o original_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n ethnic_a or_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n come_v and_o by_o the_o customary_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n exclusive_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o &_o christian_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n nation_n be_v ordinary_o think_v to_o signify_v all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o never_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n thus_o casual_o &_o causeless_o occasion_v for_o there_o be_v several_a division_n of_o palestine_n as_o they_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 15._o 6._o many_o nation_n and_o great_a c._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v the_o jew_n now_o possess_v of_o judaea_n and_o galilee_n &_o iturea_n and_o abylene_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natio_fw-la and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n too_o there_o be_v several_a tetrarch_n over_o they_o lu._n 3._o 1._o so_o ecclus_n 50._o 26._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o nation_n samaria_n be_v present_o specify_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o here_o and_o lu._n 21._o 10._o the_o phrase_n nation_n against_o nation_n &_o in_o like_a manner_n kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n may_v well_o denote_v civil_a intestine_a commotion_n in_o palestine_n perhaps_o one_o of_o these_o tetrarchy_n against_o another_o or_o else_o one_o of_o these_o against_o itself_o as_o civil_a war_n be_v intestine_a breach_n in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o certain_o the_o very_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2_o chron._n 15._o 6._o where_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a vexation_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 5._o it_o be_v add_v nation_n be_v destroy_v of_o nation_n city_n of_o city_n where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v fight_v as_o here_o shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o word_n nation_n in_o the_o singular_a appropriate_v by_o some_o adjunct_n to_o judea_n as_o our_o nation_n lu._n 7._o
a_o prostuvium_n or_o flux_n for_o a_o fountain_n we_o have_v it_o zach._n 13._o 1._o where_o the_o septuagint_n that_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fountain_n for_o the_o flux_n such_o as_o after_o childbirth_n it_o be_v use_v leu._n 12._o 7._o where_o yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fountain_n according_o here_o s._n mark_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o s._n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flow_a of_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a disease_n which_o she_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n space_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o artificial_a issue_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o physician_n call_v fountinel_n or_o little_a fountain_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o mat._n 13._o 14._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v say_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d even_o such_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 2._o he_o go_v into_o their_o synagogue_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o they_o to_o their_o great_a amazement_n whereupon_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o give_v he_o this_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o this_o power_n of_o miracle_n say_v 3._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o paraphrase_n 3._o be_v not_o this_o man_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o trade_n with_o he_o be_v not_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n his_o near_a kinsman_n and_o do_v not_o his_o near_a kinswoman_n live_v among_o we_o and_o thus_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mean_n and_o know_v beginning_n they_o be_v discourage_v from_o follow_v and_o so_o forsake_v he_o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n paraphrase_n 4_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o any_o where_o as_o among_o they_o that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o that_o think_v they_o know_v his_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o according_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a unbeleif_n and_o undervalue_v he_o there_o in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o have_v no_o fit_a opportunity_n there_o to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_a miracle_n only_o a_o few_o sick_a people_n that_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v come_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o those_o by_o his_o bare_a lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o be_v heal_v present_o see_v lu._n 4._o 23._o 6._o and_o he_o marvail_v because_o of_o their_o unbeleif_n and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v 7._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 8._o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_v a_o staff_n only_o no_o scrip_n no_o bread_n no_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n paraphrase_n 8._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 10._o e._n 9_o but_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o not_o put_v on_o two_o coat_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o place_n soever_o you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o abide_v till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 10._o whensoever_o you_o come_v into_o a_o town_n or_o city_n the_o first_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o let_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n while_o you_o stay_v in_o that_o city_n 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o depart_v thence_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o significative_a ceremony_n what_o a_o cry_a sin_n this_o be_v and_o what_o a_o punishment_n will_v attend_v it_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 33._o 33._o that_o it_o be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v reject_v 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v paraphrase_n 12._o preach_v or_o proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o they_o say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 7._o 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o only_o that_o of_o unction_n and_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n ch_z 16._o 18._o they_o cure_v many_o sick_a person_n 14._o and_o king_n herod_n hear_v of_o he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o he_o say_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o mighty_a work_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 14._o now_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v he_o work_v also_o miraculous_o in_o he_o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 15._o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o be_v of_o old_a now_o new_o raise_v up_o 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v thereof_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 16._o the_o conscience_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o john_n baptist_n make_v he_o fear_n and_o say_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o herod_n himself_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o john_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n sake_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o paraphrase_n 17._o on_o occasion_n of_o herodias_n who_o herod_n have_v marry_v though_o she_o be_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n 18._o for_o john_n have_v say_v unto_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n paraphrase_n 18._o whereupon_o john_n deaâ—â—_n free_o and_o plain_o with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o live_v with_o she_o 19_o therefore_o herodias_n he_o note_v a_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o paraphrase_n 19_o herodias_n therefore_o be_v touchâ—_n with_o this_o design_v he_o a_o mischief_n and_o will_v have_v remove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o some_o death_n or_o other_o but_o can_v not_o any_o way_n compass_v it_o 20._o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a note_n b_o and_o he_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o paraphrase_n 20._o for_o herod_n because_o of_o his_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n on_o who_o john_n have_v wrought_v very_o much_o say_v josephus_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o mat._n 14._o 5._o and_o beside_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n which_o extort_a respect_n from_o he_o and_o according_o he_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o moreover_o hear_v he_o oft_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v reform_v many_o thing_n and_o indeed_o take_v a_o delight_n to_o hear_v he_o but_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o herodias_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o he_o that_o john_n reproof_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o make_v he_o part_v with_o she_o 21._o and_o when_o note_n
jesus_n though_o he_o go_v not_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v go_v after_o they_o to_o capernaum_n his_o usual_a habitation_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o vessel_n for_o passage_n v._n 23._o take_v ship_n and_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o look_v for_o he_o 25._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o paraphrase_n 25._o they_o consider_v that_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o disciple_n v._n 22._o and_o not_o know_v of_o any_o passage_n by_o boat_n which_o he_o can_v have_v to_o capernaum_n can_v not_o imagine_v which_o way_n he_o come_v thither_o yet_o because_o tiberias_n be_v not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v wrought_v and_o there_o come_v other_o boat_n from_o thence_o v_o 23._o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o to_o think_v ask_v he_o of_o the_o time_n and_o way_n of_o his_o conveyance_n 26._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 26._o that_o which_o make_v you_o thus_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n evidence_v by_o my_o miracle_n or_o consequent_a to_o that_o a_o purpose_n to_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n or_o desire_v to_o learn_v of_o i_o but_o a_o gross_a carnal_a desire_n of_o the_o like_a advantage_n which_o you_o have_v of_o my_o multiply_a loaf_n to_o feed_v you_o 27._o note_n b_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n seal_v paraphrase_n 27._o set_a not_o your_o heart_n on_o these_o poor_a external_a advantage_n seek_v not_o desire_v not_o to_o acquire_v this_o corporal_a food_n in_o order_n to_o your_o worldly_a end_n secular_a victory_n and_o greatness_n see_v note_n a._n and_o that_o which_o will_v afford_v you_o but_o a_o short_a fade_a benefit_n v_o 49._o but_o look_v out_o and_o get_v your_o part_n of_o that_o food_n which_o be_v itself_o unperishable_a and_o will_v make_v all_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o immortal_a also_o this_o food_n shall_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v god_n the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 4._o i_o and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o no_o king_n of_o your_o choose_n or_o make_v v._n 15._o but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v install_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o you_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v note_v c_o in_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o hereupon_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o what_o course_n will_v thou_o prescribe_v that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o which_o thou_o bid_v we_o v_o 27._o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o god_n task_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v paraphrase_n 29._o jesus_n answer_v they_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o do_v command_v you_o 30._o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v in_o thou_o what_o dost-thou_a work_n paraphrase_n 30._o then_o though_o they_o have_v before_o believe_v and_o resolve_v v._n 14._o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n the_o expect_a messiah_n and_o be_v therefore_o mind_v to_o set_v he_o for_o their_o captain_n or_o king_n yet_o now_o be_v check_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o the_o messiah_n v_o 26_o 27._o they_o retract_v their_o former_a resolution_n and_o demand_v far_a sign_n before_o they_o will_v look_v after_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o messiah_n as_o he_o now_o tell_v they_o of_o and_o therefore_o to_o his_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o say_v what_o miracle_n do_v you_o show_v what_o work_n of_o wonder_n such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 31._o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o moses_n who_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n bring_v down_o bread_n ready_o prepare_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o unless_o thou_o will_v produce_v some_o attestation_n to_o thyself_o which_o may_v at_o least_o equal_a this_o one_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o forsake_v he_o and_o follow_v thou_o 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o manna_n come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o out_o of_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o moses_n and_o now_o the_o same_o god_n give_v you_o far_o more_o durable_a food_n than_o that_o be_v give_v you_o i_o who_o come_v real_o down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o most_o eminent_o that_o which_o manna_n be_v to_o your_o body_n bread_n or_o food_n to_o your_o soul_n 33._o for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33._o that_o feed_v but_o your_o body_n and_o putrify_v present_o but_o that_o which_o god_n now_o give_v you_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v feed_v they_o to_o eternity_n v_o 27._o and_o do_v real_o descend_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n not_o as_o that_o manna_n for_o a_o multitude_n only_o but_o the_o feed_n and_o enliven_a the_o whole_a world_n 34._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n 35._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v paraphrase_n 35._o that_o durable_a vivificall_a bread_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n whereof_o be_v infinite_o above_o that_o of_o manna_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o that_o the_o feed_n thereon_o yield_v a_o durable_a satisfaction_n whereas_o in_o manna_n and_o all_o corporeal_a food_n there_o be_v still_o a_o succession_n of_o appetite_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o have_v see_v i_o and_o believe_v not_o paraphrase_n 36._o but_o that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 26._o be_v that_o though_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o taste_v of_o my_o miracle_n yet_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o i_o feed_v not_o on_o this_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 37._o all_o that_o note_n d_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 37._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o untowardness_n of_o improbity_n and_o pride_n in_o you_o for_o have_v god_n prevent_v grace_n have_v any_o success_n on_o you_o wrought_v probity_n or_o humility_n in_o you_o you_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o to_o my_o call_n and_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o that_o thus_o come_v or_o cast_v he_o forth_o afterward_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o i_o 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 38_o 39_o for_o this_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o office_n for_o which_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o fulfil_n of_o which_o be_v all_o my_o care_n viz._n that_o i_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v every_o one_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o give_v every_o one_o that_o thus_o persevere_fw-la beside_o many_o excellent_a
privilege_n here_o eternal_a life_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 40._o that_o be_v also_o another_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o i_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o whatever_o by_o so_o do_v befall_v he_o here_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n in_o that_o other_o world_n 41._o the_o jew_n than_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v nor_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 41_o 42._o by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o pretend_v to_o come_v rome_n heaven_n whereas_o they_o know_v his_o birth_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o parentage_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n 43._o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o paraphrase_n 43._o to_o this_o mutter_n of_o they_o jesus_n reply_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o murmur_v at_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 44._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o pretence_n for_o these_o vulgar_a prejudices_fw-la against_o i_o which_o will_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o those_o that_o look_v no_o far_o to_o become_v my_o follower_n and_o therefore_o this_o make_v it_o so_o unfit_a and_o unsafe_a for_o you_o to_o fix_v your_o eye_n so_o whole_o on_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o my_o father_n prevent_v grace_n to_o fit_a man_n heart_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v to_o i_o see_v note_n d._n and_o without_o this_o work_n first_o wrought_v and_o that_o probity_n and_o humility_n which_o qualify_v man_n to_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o see_v v._n 65._o when_o any_o one_o do_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o your_o obdurate_a heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v thus_o come_v and_o therein_o obey_v my_o call_n and_o follow_v the_o dust_z of_o my_o father_n on_o he_o most_o certain_o will_v i_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 45._o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o thus_o say_v have_v be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o you_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a for_o they_o for_o example_n isaiah_o c._n 54._o 13._o speak_v of_o these_o time_n have_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n to_o be_v fit_a or_o ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n see_v note_n o._n to_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v that_o every_o humble_a honest_a heart_n every_o disciple_n of_o my_o father_n that_o have_v not_o resist_v that_o guidance_n and_o attraction_n of_o my_o father_n do_v certain_o come_v to_o i_o and_o believe_v on_o i_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n paraphrase_n 46._o where_o yet_o that_o of_o learning_n or_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v not_o imply_v his_o see_v or_o talk_v with_o my_o father_n and_o be_v so_o teach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o i_o who_o be_o therefore_o qualify_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 48._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 47_o 48._o he_o that_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o be_v sincere_o my_o disciple_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o i_o command_v he_o shall_v undoubted_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v feed_v on_o that_o enliven_a bread_n v_o 33_o receive_v i_o his_o spiritual_a food_n by_o his_o faith_n into_o his_o soul_n 49._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v mâ—nna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v â—ive_a for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 49_o 50_o 51._o the_o manna_n give_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o make_v they_o immortal_a which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v now_o send_v you_o down_o from_o heaven_n will_v give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o it_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o digest_v it_o into_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v offer_v and_o prepare_v for_o every_o man_n not_o only_o for_o you_o jew_n manna_n be_v bread_n indeed_o but_o first_o dead_a not_o live_v second_o it_o come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v v_o 32._o and_o three_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o afterward_o die_v four_o their_o manna_n be_v contradistinct_a from_o their_o quail_n that_o bread_n from_o that_o flesh_n five_o that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o life_n only_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o contrariwise_o by_o these_o so_o many_o way_n of_o excellency_n above_o that_o manna_n i_o be_o first_o live_v bread_n second_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o high_a heaven_n three_o whosoever_o feed_v that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v according_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o soul_n who_o food_n i_o be_o shall_v become_v immortal_a in_o bliss_n four_o this_o bread_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v very_a flesh_n even_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o death_n of_o my_o purchase_v grace_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o immortality_n five_o this_o world_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o mankind_n not_o only_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receive_v benefit_n by_o that_o 52._o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 52._o hereupon_o the_o jew_n dispute_v about_o this_o say_n of_o he_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v feed_v on_o his_o flesh_n 53._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o note_n e_fw-la eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 53._o you_o thus_o feed_v on_o this_o celestial_a food_n that_o be_v be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a saviour_n that_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a king_n but_o to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o true_a that_o be_v immortal_a life_n 54._o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v verse_n meat_n note_n f_o indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o paraphrase_n 55._o for_o i_o that_o be_o thus_o send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o die_v for_o the_o world_n be_o such_o food_n as_o will_v feed_v you_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o be_o eminent_o that_o which_o food_n be_v say_v to_o be_v yea_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n food_n do_v not_o first_o give_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o my_o flesh_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 56._o he_o that_o thus_o feed_v or_o believe_v on_o i_o that_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 22._o where_o pilate_n ask_v the_o multitude_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o jesus_n and_o they_o all_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o v_o 24._o it_o seem_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o resist_v this_o vote_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o they_o pilate_n disclaim_v and_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o of_o james_n the_o jew_n it_o seem_v have_v give_v their_o vote_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herod_n see_v how_o forward_o they_o be_v in_o it_o for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o only_o consent_v but_o joy_v in_o it_o to_o gratify_v they_o far_o he_o proceed_v to_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v add_v agreeable_o to_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o herod_n mean_v after_o the_o passover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o ask_v their_o sentence_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pleasure_n concern_v he_o and_o according_o if_o they_o so_o vote_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o v_o 11._o when_o he_o recount_v his_o deliverance_n he_o call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o rescue_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o expectation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 48._o samaritan_n this_o title_n of_o samaritan_n here_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n affix_v on_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o think_v he_o so_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o idolater_n leu._n 25._o 47._o be_v call_v aramaei_n or_o syrian_n because_o the_o syrian_n be_v ancient_o such_o and_o thus_o all_o cruel_a man_n we_o call_v turk_n and_o covetous_a jew_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o be_v such_o natural_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o christ_n have_v converse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n wowan_n which_o be_v against_o the_o jewish_a rule_n joh._n 4._o 9_o he_o be_v think_v a_o desertor_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n note_v a_o this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n ask_v he_o say_v sir_n be_v it_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o another_o body_n or_o be_v it_o some_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n which_o cause_v this_o blindness_n in_o he_o 3._o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o paraphrase_n 3._o neither_o his_o own_o nor_o his_o parent_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o he_o but_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n who_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o i_o his_o miraculous_a power_n among_o you_o 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o he_o i_o ought_v while_o i_o be_o here_o to_o exercise_v it_o and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o send_v to_o enlighten_v it_o by_o this_o emblem_n of_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 6._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d clay_n with_o the_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n 7._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v he_o go_v his_o way_n therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v paraphrase_n 7._o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v style_v the_o send_v by_o who_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v 8._o the_o neighbour_n therefore_o and_o they_o that_o before_o have_v see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v paraphrase_n 8._o have_v oft_o see_v he_o before_o and_o so_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a now_o see_v this_o cure_n wrought_v some_o of_o they_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o such_o a_o place_n 9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 10._o therefore_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anointed_n my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o i_o receive_v sight_n paraphrase_n 11._o besmear_v 12._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o 13._o they_o bring_v to_o the_o pharisees_n he_o that_o aforetime_o be_v blind_a 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o jesus_n have_v make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o spittle_n 15._o then_o again_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v 16._o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o certain_o such_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a sinner_n 17._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 17._o what_o opinion_n of_o he_o have_v this_o work_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o wrought_v in_o thou_o 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o dispute_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o length_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o man_n that_o now_o see_v have_v ever_o be_v blind_a till_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v that_o clear_a 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o these_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o this_o be_v their_o son_n 2._o whether_o they_o will_v affirm_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3._o whether_o they_o know_v how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v or_o by_o who_o 20._o his_o parent_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a paraphrase_n 20._o for_o two_o of_o the_o question_n we_o answer_v distinct_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o he_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o answer_v that_o three_o question_n and_o certain_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o that_o master_n which_o himself_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o 22._o there_o word_n speak_v his_o parent_n because_o they_o sear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v note_n b_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 22._o he_o shall_v be_v ignominious_o use_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o court_n 23._o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o
he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 1._o b._n 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 42._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n such_o be_v nicodemus_n ch_n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o bend_v against_o he_o and_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o that_o as_o nicodemus_n ch_n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 19_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o he_o by_o day_n time_n so_o the_o rest_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v reproachful_o censure_v see_v ch_z 9_o note_n b._n and_o be_v ruler_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o dignity_n in_o the_o consistory_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o for_o they_o value_v their_o reputation_n with_o man_n especial_o their_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o reputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v good_a patriot_n constant_a to_o their_o old_a way_n more_o than_o the_o testimony_n of_o or_o reputation_n with_o god_n himself_o see_v ch_n 5._o 41._o 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o believe_v on_o i_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o believe_v on_o my_o father_n who_o commission_n i_o have_v and_o who_o doctrine_n i_o teach_v 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v my_o miracle_n in_o they_o see_v my_o father_n power_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v be_v wrought_v by_o my_o father_n 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n to_o lead_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v my_o doctrine_n into_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n so_o as_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n my_o father_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o copy_n believe_v not_o note_z d_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 47._o they_o that_o hear_v my_o preach_n and_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o accuse_v they_o to_o my_o father_n to_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o my_o come_n to_o accuse_v any_o man_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v any_o judgement_n on_o any_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o my_o design_n to_o rescue_v all_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n 48._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n paraphrase_n 48._o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o what_o i_o teach_v and_o he_o despise_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a bliss_n that_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v for_o his_o so_o great_a good_a and_o come_v back_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o accusation_n which_o will_v be_v heavy_o charge_v on_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v paraphrase_n 49._o every_o word_n or_o part_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o be_v by_o express_a commission_n of_o he_o 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o greek_n the_o grecian_n here_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o permit_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o they_o but_o only_o either_o to_o behold_v their_o solemnity_n or_o holy_a festivity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o peculiar_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v worship_v at_o that_o time_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o in_o atrio_fw-la gentilium_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o that_o temple_n be_v which_o be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n so_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v proselyte_n act._n 2._o 5._o which_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o a_o voice_n the_o voice_n here_o be_v a_o articulate_a sound_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n and_o thunder_n be_v all_o one_o among_o these_o writer_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n ordinary_o signify_v thunder_n thus_o both_o col_fw-fr the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n the_o only_a way_n of_o oracle_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v among_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n ex._n 19_o 16_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n ver_n 29._o the_o bystander_n say_v it_o thunder_v and_o other_o that_o a_o angel_n speak_v both_o together_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thunder_n join_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o thunder_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o voice_n apoc._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o so_o mat._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voice_n say_v be_v the_o thunder_n utter_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o so_o ch_n 17._o 5._o luk._n 9_o 35._o and_o by_o this_o will_v be_v explain_v a_o seem_a difference_n in_o the_o act_n in_o the_o story_n of_o saul_n conversion_n of_o hear_v and_o not_o hear_v the_o voice_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o place_n note_v on_o act._n 9_o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v render_v by_o analogy_n with_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v ch_n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o impotence_n in_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 39_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v gen._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o say_v isidorus_n pelusiota_n of_o that_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 19_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v mar._n 6._o 5._o luk._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o the_o context_n here_o import_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o the_o effect_n will_v be_v through_o their_o own_o contumacious_a will_n but_o no_o way_n a_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o that_o which_o lay_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o i_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o accuse_v as_o a_o plaintif_a or_o witness_n accuse_v and_o not_o of_o condemn_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o v_o 41._o speak_v of_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n ch_n 5._o 22._o that_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n
i_o alone_o but_o although_o you_o forsake_v i_o my_o father_n will_v not_o he_o will_v continue_v close_o to_o i_o and_o acknowledge_v i_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o yea_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o from_o death_n 33._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 33_o this_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v depend_v on_o i_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n and_o by_o consideration_n of_o my_o conquest_n over_o all_o that_o be_v formidable_a in_o the_o world_n take_v courage_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o suffering_n in_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o comforter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v mention_v note_v on_o c._n 14._o 16._o and_o will_v more_o full_o be_v discernible_a by_o this_o place_n for_o of_o the_o paraclete_n take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n this_o be_v the_o office_n to_o convince_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accuser_n or_o as_o it_o be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v the_o cause_n against_o all_o gain_n sayer_n to_o convince_v they_o or_o to_o convince_v other_o that_o they_o have_v complain_v or_o act_v unjust_o so_o that_o all_o that_o here_o follow_v must_v in_o any_o reason_n so_o be_v interpret_v as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_a cause_n among_o the_o jew_n now_o there_o be_v 3_o sort_n of_o cause_n or_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 1._o public_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concern_v criminal_a matter_n and_o those_o consist_v in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o punish_v of_o offender_n against_o god_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n 2_o dly_a in_o the_o defend_n of_o the_o just_a or_o upright_o against_o all_o oppression_n or_o invasion_n or_o false_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v justice_n or_o equity_n or_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 3_o d_o in_o plead_v against_o any_o for_o trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n and_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judgement_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n to_o be_v the_o advocate_n for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v that_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n or_o they_o of_o not_o believe_v a_o true_a prophet_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n viz._n of_o not_o believe_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v manage_v thus_o there_o be_v rule_n set_v down_o deut._n 18._o 22._o to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v a_o false_a prophet_n from_o a_o true_a and_o particular_o to_o discern_v the_o christ_n or_o messiah_n v_o 18._o viz._n if_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o foretell_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v or_o to_o foretell_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n and_o his_o come_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o destructive_a to_o his_o kingdom_n this_o will_v be_v a_o convince_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o so_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o a_o great_a in_o crucify_a he_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o punishment_n of_o excision_n deut._n 18._o 19_o which_o after_o within_o a_o while_n do_v according_o befall_v that_o nation_n a_o second_o action_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v put_v in_o for_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n be_v to_o vindicate_v his_o innocence_n though_o he_o have_v suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o his_o way_n of_o manage_v that_o be_v by_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o which_o be_v thus_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v by_o they_o be_v by_o god_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o of_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n against_o satan_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o put_v it_o into_o judas_n heart_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n the_o former_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o spread_a of_o christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o come_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o work_n of_o retaliation_n be_v wrought_v most_o discernible_o on_o satan_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v as_o it_o be_v his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n oracle_n abominable_a sin_n whereby_o he_o reign_v every_o where_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n be_v remarkable_o destroy_v by_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o judge_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v judicio_fw-la talionis_fw-la to_o suffer_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o convince_a the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v judgement_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o very_a difficult_a place_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v light_n from_o the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o val._n schindler_n in_o his_o pentaglott_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 1521._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o in_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n here_o may_v possible_o be_v mistake_v by_o assign_v too_o restrain_v a_o sense_n to_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o part_n only_o of_o the_o precedent_a verse_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o which_o note_v the_o space_n immediate_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n see_v c._n 14._o 19_o and_o antecedent_n to_o his_o ascension_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v of_o that_o space_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o at_o that_o time_n of_o see_v he_o they_o ask_v he_o many_o thing_n see_v act._n 1._o 6._o but_o as_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v attend_v with_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o paraclete_n so_o it_o be_v most_o exact_o true_a which_o here_o follow_v in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o ask_v more_o question_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o be_v render_v ask_v and_o not_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o ask_v for_o pray_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v appear_v first_o by_o v_o 19_o where_o they_o be_v dubious_a and_o uncertain_a what_o he_o mean_v by_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v he_o that_o be_v ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n and_o to_o that_o he_o here_o refer_v in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o day_n when_o that_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o instruct_v you_o so_o perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o 2dly_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v or_o beg_v of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o just_a as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o 26._o be_v number_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_n one_o in_o choise_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n by_o this_o mean_n â—ev_n 2._o 17._o the_o other_o in_o account_v or_o number_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v count_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o iâ—â—n_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mathias_n be_v here_o choose_v by_o lot_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n of_o man_n 2dly_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v original_o two_o thing_n number_v as_o well_o as_o choose_v it_o may_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v be_v number_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v together_o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o v_o 17._o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v with_o we_o v_o 22._o and_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v his_o portion_n of_o this_o ministry_n that_o be_v office_n apostolical_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v possible_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o election_n it_o must_v then_o denote_v god_n choice_n of_o he_o v_o 24._o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o not_o any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o other_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o joseph_n and_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o eleven_o nominate_v or_o choose_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lot_n yet_o that_o mathias_n be_v pitch_v on_o and_o add_v to_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o vain_a be_v the_o pretention_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o render_v communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumer_n abatur_fw-la he_o be_v by_o common_a vote_n or_o suffrage_n add_v to_o that_o number_n and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o deduction_n from_o thence_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v be_v note_v a_o full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v celebrate_v they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o assemble_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o accustom_a place_n see_v c._n 1._o 13._o &_o note_n c._n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v sudden_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n to_o note_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o descend_v and_o it_o come_v into_o the_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o like_o flame_a fire_n light_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o divide_v asunder_o and_o so_o become_v the_o resemblance_n of_o tongue_n with_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o their_o head_n divide_v or_o cleave_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v endue_v every_o one_o with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o have_v learn_v and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 5._o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o jew_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o likewise_o proselyte_n see_v v._n 10._o which_o have_v come_v from_o several_a nation_n of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o e._n and_o joh._n 12._o a._n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n every_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvail_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_v paraphrase_n 7._o man_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o have_v live_v there_o all_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o how_o do_v every_o of_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v every_o of_o those_o language_n which_o be_v native_a to_o we_o 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o on_o he_o every_o of_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v this_o paraphrase_n 12._o this_o certain_o abode_n some_o great_a matter_n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o wiâ—â—_n new_a wine_n paraphrase_n 13._o drink_v and_o that_o infuse_v this_o faculty_n into_o they_o 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d abideâ—_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o make_v it_o know_v or_o proclaim_v it_o to_o you_o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o time_n of_o morning_n prayer_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n general_o come_v fast_v see_v ntoe_n on_o mat_n 12._o a._n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v the_o completion_n of_o a_o famous_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o 28._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o note_n b_o last_v day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n enable_v they_o which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o city_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o tongue_n both_o as_o a_o miracle_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v
as_o similitude_n denominate_v child_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n signify_v his_o likeness_n unto_o god_n in_o power_n have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 28._o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o god_n psal_n 82._o 6._o belong_v to_o governor_n and_o consequent_o signify_v so_o in_o that_o second_o psalm_n and_o be_v but_o another_o phrase_n to_o signify_v what_o be_v plain_o say_v v._n 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o application_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o david_n rescue_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o encompass_v he_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n by_o his_o exaltation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n beget_v he_o his_o son_n here_o and_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n refer_v when_o they_o call_v the_o messiah_n sometime_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heb._n 1._o 5._o this_o say_n of_o god_n to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n ephes_n 1._o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o sure_a mercy_n the_o hebrew_a in_o isa_n 55._o 3._o from_o whence_o this_o be_v take_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a note_v beneficia_fw-la or_o beneficentiam_fw-la mercy_n or_o mercifulnesse_n be_v by_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o singular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o beneficus_fw-la and_o pius_fw-la charitable_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o pia_fw-la godly_a from_o the_o singular_a pius_fw-la whereas_o the_o adjective_n plural_a be_v take_v substantive_o as_o many_o neutral_n in_o latin_a be_v for_o act_n of_o kindness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjective_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o faithful_a durable_a last_a mercy_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o mercy_n promise_v the_o jew_n in_o have_v david_n for_o their_o king_n have_v with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n determine_v also_o unless_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o after_o he_o other_o have_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o perpetuate_a these_o benefit_n of_o david_n to_o they_o that_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o king_n signify_v their_o return_n from_o their_o captivity_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n or_o mean_v in_o a_o second_o mystical_a sense_n when_o david_n be_v name_v and_o be_v crucify_v and_o so_o dead_a as_o david_n be_v unless_o he_o have_v withal_o risea_o again_o that_o covenant_n those_o mercy_n promise_v by_o and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a sure_a faithful_a ratify_v for_o duration_n or_o continuance_n but_o have_v end_v with_o his_o life_n whereas_o now_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o thus_o say_v athanasius_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o perfect_v all_o and_o become_v faithful_a wherein_o why_o in_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a priesthood_n by_o time_n and_o death_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o christ_n have_v a_o high_a priesthood_n which_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o successor_n do_v therein_o become_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 17._o endure_v or_o continue_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v interpret_v by_o that_o father_n to_o signify_v durable_a continue_v for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d 41._o behold_v you_o despiser_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n which_o from_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o apostle_n here_o embrace_v be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o english_a but_o also_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o interlineary_a retain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o habakuk_n c._n 1._o 5._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o they_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gentibus_fw-la among_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentes_fw-la hereupon_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v conjecture_n that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v some_o other_o read_v beza_n and_o capellus_n and_o from_o he_o grotius_n posthumous_n annotation_n have_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o capellus_n have_v think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possible_a but_o mr._n pocock_n by_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o arabic_a writer_n have_v supersede_v these_o conjecture_n and_o give_v assurance_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n which_o as_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n so_o the_o syriack_n in_o habakuk_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrogantes_fw-la transgressor_n and_o the_o arabic_a by_o negligentes_fw-la take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o plural_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o bible_n yet_o may_v be_v resolve_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o hebrew_n both_o by_o the_o notion_n which_o the_o greek_a and_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a interpreter_n have_v of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o arabic_a for_o injustus_fw-la fuit_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la aliquem_fw-la extulit_fw-la à _fw-la vero_fw-la declinavit_fw-la recessit_fw-la insolent_a see_v gessit_fw-la mentitus_fw-la est_fw-la fastuosè_fw-la incessit_fw-la be_v unrighteous_a proud_a transgressor_n insolent_a liar_n fastuous_a as_o he_o there_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a grammarian_n show_v that_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maroche_n be_v by_o bar_n ali_n in_o his_o syro-arabick_a lexicon_n expound_v by_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o aljauharius_n render_v albagyo_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v be_v as_o fit_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n but_o as_o in_o the_o arabic_a be_v use_v for_o any_o change_n to_o the_o worse_o as_o when_o meat_n have_v lose_v its_o smell_n or_o taste_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v in_o one_o astonish_v or_o confound_v so_o r._n tanchum_n the_o former_a word_n signify_v admiration_n the_o latter_a amazement_n or_o confusion_n where_o though_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o predict_v the_o ruin_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o rational_a importance_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o move_v by_o admiration_n and_o shame_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rescue_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n so_o all_o that_o still_o stand_v out_o shall_v certain_o be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o next_o sabbath_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o come_n or_o approach_a sabbath_n the_o king_n ms._n and_o some_o other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o or_o adjoin_v sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v show_v to_o signify_v the_o adjoin_a city_n note_v on_o mar._n 1._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 48._o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v partem_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v clemens_n romanus_n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v or_o approve_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n here_o that_o he_o do_v constitute_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d get_v from_o they_o and_o have_v launch_v we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o coos_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v unto_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o this_o sad_a part_n c._n 20._o 37._o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n at_o miletus_n c._n 20._o 17._o we_o take_v ship_n and_o sail_v prosperous_o without_o any_o incommodation_n 2._o and_o find_v a_o ship_n sail_v over_o into_o phoenicia_n we_o go_v aboard_o and_o set_v forth_o 3._o now_o when_o we_o have_v discover_v cyprus_n we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v into_o syria_n and_o land_v at_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n c._n be_v to_o unlade_v her_o burden_n 4._o and_o find_v disciple_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n who_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o meet_v there_o with_o some_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o gift_n particular_o that_o of_o prophecy_n see_v ch_z 20._o 23_o 24._o we_o stay_v with_o they_o a_o while_n at_o lyre_n and_o they_o by_o revelation_n tell_v paul_n that_o he_o will_v incur_v much_o hazard_n by_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o go_v 5._o and_o when_o we_o have_v accomplish_v those_o day_n we_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v paraphrase_n 5._o but_o this_o move_v not_o paul_n see_v c._n 23._o 24._o but_o we_o leave_v that_o place_n all_o of_o they_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n attend_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n we_o kneeded_a down_o and_o pray_v at_o part_v 6._o and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o 7._o and_o note_v a_o sail_v when_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n 8._o and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o we_o that_o accompany_v he_o whereof_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n be_v one_o go_v from_o ptolemais_n to_o caesarea_n a_o haven_n town_n in_o syria_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n call_v strato_n tower_n but_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n and_o call_v caesarea_n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o samaria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o with_o he_o we_o make_v some_o stay_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 9_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 10._o and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o many_o day_n there_o come_v down_o from_o judaea_n a_o certain_a prophet_n name_n agabus_n paraphrase_n 10._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 15._o e._n 11._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bound_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bind_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o often_o prophesy_v by_o symbol_n or_o significant_a express_v of_o what_o they_o foretell_v he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o it_o and_o say_v it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o god_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o i_o have_v bind_v myself_o with_o paul_n girdle_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v bind_v paul_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o and_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n both_o we_o and_o they_o of_o that_o place_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 13._o then_o paul_n answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o why_o do_v you_o by_o your_o compassionate_a sad_a dissuasion_n trouble_v and_o grieve_v i_o who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o afflict_v or_o disturb_v i_o but_o your_o importunity_n against_o my_o take_v this_o journey_n for_o of_o myself_o i_o be_o most_o hearty_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n bond_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o profess_v my_o constancy_n in_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o persecution_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v we_o 〈◊〉_d cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v 15._o and_o after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o carriage_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 15._o jade_a mule_n with_o the_o good_n which_o we_o have_v with_o we_o and_o take_v our_o journey_n from_o caesarea_n 16._o there_o go_v up_o with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o caesarea_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n an_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v paraphrase_n 16._o one_o who_o have_v former_o receive_v the_o faith_n when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v at_o cyprus_n c._n 13._o 4._o who_o will_v glad_o entertain_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n 17._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a paraphrase_n 18._o and_o we_o go_v to_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n a._n who_o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o b._n be_v assemble_v together_o that_o they_o may_v in_o council_n consider_v of_o s._n paul_n business_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o he_o declare_v particular_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o ministry_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 20._o they_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o after_o that_o begin_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o at_o present_a will_v be_v prudent_a for_o he_o to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o miriads_o great_a multitude_n in_o judaea_n who_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n yet_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 21._o and_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n neither_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o custom_n paraphrase_n 21._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v of_o thou_o that_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o council_n thou_o permit_v the_o gentile-converts_a to_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o also_o that_o those_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o thou_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n thou_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v off_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n 22._o what_o be_v it_o therefore_o
in_o the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n absolute_o or_o for_o any_o but_o those_o that_o do_v sincere_o return_v from_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v space_n and_o to_o admonish_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n and_o use_v mean_n on_o god_n part_n effectual_a if_o they_o be_v not_o obstinate_o resist_v or_o contemn_v by_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 24._o his_o free_a man_n from_o that_o necessity_n of_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n call_v they_o to_o repentance_n use_v all_o probable_a mean_n to_o redeem_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v tit._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v redemption_n lu._n 1._o 68_o and_o so_o sometime_o also_o forgive_a signify_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n forgive_v they_o lu._n 23._o 24._o for_o there_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o final_a or_o actual_a present_a absolute_a forgiveness_n to_o they_o but_o for_o the_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o death_n which_o they_o have_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o so_o must_v we_o understand_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o just_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a or_o righteous_a signify_v a_o merciful_a or_o charitable_a person_n have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n note_v on_o mat._n 1._o g._n and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n seldom_o in_o these_o book_n if_o ever_o belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o vindicative_a or_o punitive_a justice_n but_o as_o there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v his_o wife_n to_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o exact_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderation_n or_o equity_n or_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o according_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a must_v be_v understand_v to_o denote_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n look_v on_o in_o the_o many_o forego_v expression_n our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n v_o 24._o the_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o god_n mean_n of_o exhibit_v or_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n god_n righteousness_n that_o be_v his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n under_o this_o second_o covenant_n v_o 25_o and_o 26._o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forbearance_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v and_o the_o price_n pay_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o remission_n and_o justification_n may_v fit_o denominate_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o that_o other_o respect_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n to_o give_v a_o great_a example_n to_o his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n and_o his_o wrath_n against_o sinner_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o son_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o rather_o than_o let_v sin_n go_v utter_o unpunished_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a be_v so_o common_o take_v in_o that_o notion_n of_o mercifulness_n and_o so_o seldom_o in_o this_o of_o vindicative_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ratio_fw-la or_o ratiocinium_fw-la not_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o logician_n but_o also_o of_o the_o arithmetician_n not_o only_a reason_n or_o argue_v but_o also_o reckon_v or_o count_v and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o ch_n 9_o 28._o who_o art_n be_v call_v thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d count_a or_o reckon_n whence_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v account_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o therefore_o call_v counter_n or_o those_o by_o which_o we_o cast_v account_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o to_o conclude_v or_o sum_n up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o use_v to_o conclude_v not_o in_o the_o logician_n but_o arithmetician_n notion_n of_o conclude_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o f._n chap._n iu._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 〈◊〉_d as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o flesh_n have_v find_v paraphrase_n 1._o what_o then_o do_v we_o say_v can_v it_o be_v say_v or_o thought_n that_o abraham_n who_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a obtain_v that_o testimony_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o innocence_n or_o performance_n this_o affirmative_a interrogation_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o negation_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v affirm_v by_o any_o 2._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o any_o innocence_n or_o performance_n of_o he_o he_o may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v note_v a_o &_o ch_z 3._o 27._o but_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n or_o if_o towards_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o blame_v in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v any_o place_n of_o boast_v yet_o sure_a towards_o god_n he_o have_v none_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o boast_n as_o of_o any_o special_a merit_n or_o excellency_n which_o alone_o be_v matter_n of_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n be_v or_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o that_o exclude_v all_o boast_n for_o what_o have_v thou_o in_o this_o case_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o why_o then_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o thou_o 3._o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n clear_o enough_o set_v down_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o by_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o all_o man_n be_v now_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n that_o be_v a_o way_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n though_o sinner_n if_o they_o will_v forsake_v their_o heathen_a way_n and_o now_o receive_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n viz._n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n follow_v his_o call_n and_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o though_o he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n and_o though_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n command_n can_v not_o challenge_v any_o such_o reward_n from_o god_n yet_o do_v god_n free_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o his_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o and_o after_o upon_o his_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o so_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n pardon_v his_o past_a sin_n receive_v he_o into_o special_a favour_n strike_v a_o covenant_n of_o rich_a mercy_n with_o he_o 4._o now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n paraphrase_n 4._o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o innocence_n or_o blamelesnesse_n by_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
of_o his_o own_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n 〈◊〉_d set_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v that_o no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v instruct_v he_o that_o be_v who_o do_v know_v the_o lord_n mind_n so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o inform_v and_o instruct_v the_o spiritual_a man_n v_o 15._o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v signify_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o conclude_v that_o make_v these_o word_n all_o one_o with_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o isaiah_n will_v be_v very_o strange_a not_o only_o because_o it_o will_v be_v far_o different_a from_o v_o 15._o of_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o also_o because_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a preparative_n to_o instruct_v of_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o instruct_n of_o god_n himself_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n although_o i_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o high_a mystery_n yet_o when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o i_o can_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o treat_v so_o with_o you_o the_o great_a part_n of_o you_o be_v then_o but_o very_o slender_a proficient_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o from_o spiritual_a man_n as_o some_o of_o you_o the_o gnostic_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v themselves_o from_o man_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o be_v get_v no_o high_a than_o the_o imperfection_n and_o passion_n and_o sin_n of_o man_n mere_a beginner_n in_o christianity_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a paraphrase_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v you_o such_o tender_a food_n proceed_v not_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o high_a diet_n nor_o indeed_o yet_o be_v you_o 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o 〈◊〉_d carnal_a and_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d as_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o raise_v to_o any_o pitch_n of_o spiritual_a or_o christian_a temper_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v among_o you_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o for_o peace_n and_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o you_o you_o be_v advance_v but_o little_a above_o the_o pitch_n of_o mere_a man_n those_o which_o have_v nothing_o of_o spirit_n in_o they_o 4._o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a paraphrase_n 4._o and_o herein_o your_o carnality_n consist_v one_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o one_o hold_v against_o the_o other_o and_o what_o be_v this_o uncharitableness_n but_o carnality_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o where_o first_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o paul_n or_o apollo_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o different_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_a but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o though_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v you_o believer_n of_o heathen_n and_o optat._n apollo_n baptize_v you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v thus_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o i_o i_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ch_n 1._o 14_o 17._o yet_o the_o success_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n in_o make_v either_o my_o preach_n or_o his_o baptise_v effectual_a be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o we_o 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n imputable_a either_o to_o one_o or_o other_o as_o that_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deem_v the_o author_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o god_n only_o who_o have_v make_v our_o endeavour_n so_o effectual_a to_o you_o 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o then_o second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o of_o we_o be_v but_o one_o both_o of_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o settle_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o according_a to_o the_o labour_n that_o either_o of_o we_o have_v take_v in_o the_o work_n we_o may_v have_v different_a degree_n of_o reward_n and_o consequent_o though_o one_o labourer_n may_v deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o another_o yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o because_o our_o design_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o your_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o also_o 9_o for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n paraphrase_n 9_o we_o indeed_o that_o preach_v and_o they_o that_o baptize_v be_v both_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o cooperate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o dress_v and_o build_v up_o of_o soul_n which_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v must_v not_o yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o we_o the_o instrument_n but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o but_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v thereupon_o paraphrase_n 10._o god_n give_v i_o ability_n and_o commission_n to_o plant_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o do_v as_o the_o master-workman_n do_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o according_o i_o have_v do_v preach_v the_o faith_n lay_v the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v c._n 2._o 2._o and_o some_o other_o that_o come_v after_o i_o to_o this_o church_n which_o i_o have_v plant_v v._n 6._o i_o mean_v not_o apollo_n for_o he_o only_o water_v what_o i_o have_v plant_v baptize_v and_o far_o instruct_v who_o i_o have_v convert_v c._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o some_o other_o i_o say_v which_o i_o hear_v have_v come_v in_o have_v superstruct_v on_o my_o foundation_n somewhat_o which_o i_o never_o design_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v superstruct_v any_o other_o but_o that_o one_o pure_a precious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o constant_a confession_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o from_o the_o gnostic_n they_o receive_v any_o infusion_n contrary_a to_o these_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o 11._o for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v and_o that_o indeed_o the_o only_a one_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v lay_v 12._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v 14._o if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
by_o your_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o be_v so_o fasten_v to_o he_o as_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v deep_a root_n or_o as_o a_o building_n firm_o found_v that_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v you_o v_o 13._o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n 19_o and_o to_o note_n b_o know_v 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v note_n c_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_o skill_v as_o all_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 8_o 9_o or_o as_o the_o ancients_n be_v willing_a to_o understand_v these_o dimension_n understand_v and_o search_v into_o the_o immensity_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o best_a express_v by_o the_o several_a dimension_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o be_v fasten_v be_v extend_v upward_o and_o downward_o and_o on_o both_o side_n i_o mean_v that_o unspeakable_a and_o unfathomable_a love_n of_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v a_o science_n of_o great_a concernment_n unto_o we_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o mysterious_a knowledge_n that_o the_o gnostic_n boast_v of_o or_o to_o consider_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o may_v inflame_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o love_v we_o and_o so_o fill_v you_o with_o that_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o and_o which_o will_v fortify_v you_o against_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v now_o apt_a to_o discourage_v you_o 7._o 13._o 20._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d that_o work_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 20._o now_o to_o that_o alwise_a and_o all-mercifull_a god_n that_o can_v do_v most_o abundant_o above_o what_o we_o can_v imagine_v and_o will_v do_v liberal_o above_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o mighty_a work_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v among_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afford_v such_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n note_n d_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n ascribe_v through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o may_v this_o for_o ever_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o among_o all_o posterity_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o grace_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o signify_v some_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o some_o charge_n or_o office_n that_o especial_o of_o the_o ministry_n so_o when_o levi_n be_v call_v god_n holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o 8._o the_o word_n there_o use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o proper_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n here_o and_o so_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v be_v he_o that_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v to_o such_o a_o dignity_n a_o office_n before_o other_o without_o consideration_n of_o any_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n only_o upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v pitch_v on_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o first_o be_v the_o right_a read_n it_o must_v then_o be_v render_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o exceed_v knowledge_n where_o the_o comparison_n be_v lay_v betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o ver_fw-la 18._o determine_v to_o signify_v christ_n love_n of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n must_v probable_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o know_v and_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v to_o study_v and_o contemplate_v that_o one_o subject_n christ_n infinite_a love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a our_o study_v then_o what_o they_o boast_v of_o and_o so_o this_o be_v no_o improbable_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v comprehend_v the_o immense_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o shall_v add_v also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o excel_v knowledge_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v very_o proud_a of_o their_o deep_a and_o secret_a knowledge_n and_o place_n great_a perfection_n therein_o so_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o huge_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o such_o as_o be_v consider_v will_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n incline_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v discourage_v at_o tribulation_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o possess_v their_o heart_n of_o that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a their_o think_n of_o and_o study_v than_o the_o high_a knowledge_n or_o skill_n of_o mystical_a interpretation_n which_o the_o gnostic_n so_o pretend_v to_o as_o for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o knowledge_n simple_o take_v so_o as_o to_o exceed_v knowledge_n shall_v signify_v unsearchable_a unintelligible_a that_o can_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o pray_v they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o beside_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o note_n of_o comparison_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a notion_n to_o compare_v love_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o prefer_v the_o former_a but_o if_o the_o other_o be_v the_o right_a read_n than_o the_o render_n will_v be_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o exceed_a love_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o several_a interpretation_n whether_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o reveal_v and_o of_o christ_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o or_o second_o our_o love_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n yet_o the_o former_a will_v be_v more_o commodious_a because_o more_o agreeable_a to_o v_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v to_o comprehend_v and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o that_o his_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o which_o also_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o shall_v which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 13._o adhere_v constant_o to_o he_o endure_v persecution_n and_o not_o suffer_v our_o love_n to_o be_v cool_v by_o they_o and_o to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n which_o follow_v will_v well_o connect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v to_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n see_v note_n c._n as_o a_o effect_n in_o we_o of_o this_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v signify_v to_o fill_v up_o vacuity_n to_o perfect_a to_o complete_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o h._n so_o here_o have_v recommend_v to_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_a love_n or_o charity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o viz._n rich_a love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o fill_v up_o and_o perfect_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o god_n now_o in_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o readiness_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o whole_a christian_a course_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o shoe_n be_v here_o mention_v among_o the_o armour_n and_o so_o 331._o strabo_n lib._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o cretian_a youth_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v military_a attire_n and_o shoe_n and_o so_o they_o clear_o be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o brass_n a_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o goliath_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v know_v in_o homer_n by_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen-shooed_n grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n who_o have_v greaves_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n 634._o as_o also_o of_o silver_n in_o virgil_n l._n 7._o aut_fw-la laeves_fw-la ocreas_fw-la lento_fw-la ducunt_fw-la argento_fw-la they_o cover_v their_o boot_n with_o silver_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o gall-trap_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o field_n or_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o march_n sharp_a stake_n stick_v up_o to_o wound_n or_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o unable_a to_o go_v afterward_o this_o use_n then_o of_o the_o shoe_n for_o march_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v here_o set_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v the_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o foot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o greaves_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a course_n which_o beyond_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o preserve_v of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o among_o they_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 16._o 12._o and_o act._n 20._o 3._o where_o have_v have_v very_o good_a success_n among_o they_o &_o after_o his_o departure_n have_v receive_v many_o testimony_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n and_o now_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o he_o return_v they_o this_o epistle_n by_o epaphroditus_n full_a of_o kind_a acknowledgement_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n with_o he_o he_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o epistle_n one_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n certain_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n there_o see_v c._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o c._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o not_o that_o immediate_o precede_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o gnostic_n the_o know_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v not_o for_o confess_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o a_o persecute_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o infuse_v their_o discouragement_n persuade_v to_o judaize_v c._n 3._o 2._o as_o among_o the_o galatian_n they_o have_v do_v and_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a antidote_n against_o these_o seducer_n he_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n c._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o v_o 19_o and_o then_o conjure_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o warn_v they_o against_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 3._o and_o again_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n c._n 4._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o note_n a_o philippi_n with_o the_o note_n b_o bishop_n and_o note_n c_o deacon_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o first_o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o &_o timothy_n that_o accompany_v i_o in_o that_o work_n act._n 16._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o therein_o especial_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n and_o the_o deacon_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o assist_v they_o 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o consider_v your_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o you_o since_o your_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n until_o this_o present_a time_n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o you_o thus_o far_o will_v proceed_v to_o consummate_v it_o upon_o your_o persevere_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o note_n d_o my_o grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o affection_n to_o you_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n for_o i_o to_o have_v as_o consider_v that_o you_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n see_v v._n â—7_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v join_v and_o participate_v with_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o before_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o passionate_a degree_n of_o christian_a love_n imaginable_a 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o your_o christian_a charity_n which_o already_o express_v itself_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o v_o 5_o 7._o may_v yet_o far_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o discern_v whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o every_o particular_a 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v and_o like_a and_o practise_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n and_o not_o be_v lead_v into_o evil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a but_o remain_v unblemished_a and_o spotless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o bring_v christianity_n into_o a_o reputation_n among_o man_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o
this_o persuasion_n v._n 15._o then_o for_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o ordinary_a construction_n all_o one_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v or_o of_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o use_v that_o i_o hope_v or_o be_o persuade_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n where_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sadness_n for_o his_o affliction_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o good_a he_o foresee_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o live_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a revelation_n whether_o he_o shall_v or_o no_o yet_o this_o he_o know_v that_o he_o hope_n and_o consider_v god_n dipensation_n of_o providence_n be_v very_o persuade_v which_o also_o include_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o chap._n ii_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o i_o therefore_o conjure_v you_o by_o all_o those_o benefy_v which_o be_v afford_v we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o love_a one_o another_o by_o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o by_o your_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o calamity_n and_o particular_o towards_o i_o at_o this_o time_n a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o to_o all_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v concern_v you_o you_o will_v add_v this_o also_o and_o so_o make_v my_o joy_n complete_a that_o you_o live_v in_o unity_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o so_o affection_n and_o design_n all_o study_v and_o take_v care_n for_o this_o same_o thing_n 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 3._o that_o you_o do_v nothing_o out_o of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o nothing_o ambitious_o or_o ostentatious_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o that_o quietness_n and_o humbleness_n as_o if_o you_o have_v every_o one_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o other_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o his_o own_o 4._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v not_o man_n look_v so_o intent_o on_o those_o gift_n and_o ability_n which_o they_o discern_v in_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o withal_o and_o much_o rather_o consider_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o man_n more_o eminent_a than_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o expedient_a towards_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o be_v require_v v_o 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o note_n a_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o who_o be_v true_o god_n think_v it_o no_o encroachment_n to_o be_v in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n 7._o but_o note_n b_o himself_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o yet_o be_v thus_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o nought_o lessen_v &_o humble_v himself_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o that_o of_o a_o subject_n &_o ordinary_a man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n thus_o low_a in_o the_o nature_n all_o and_o the_o outward_a deportment_n and_o guise_n of_o a_o man_n he_o yet_o humble_v himself_o low_a to_o death_n even_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o slave_n crucifixion_n 9_o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o for_o this_o great_a act_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n god_n have_v advance_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o make_v this_o god-man_n the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o his_o church_n give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o have_v appropriate_v to_o he_o the_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n that_o though_o other_o man_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o style_v from_o other_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v by_o god_n as_o joshua_n long_v before_o and_o after_o joshua_n the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n for_o rescue_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o danger_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o enemy_n yet_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5._o 9_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o he_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v this_o shall_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o 10._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 10._o a_o title_n or_o name_n which_o include_v in_o it_o such_o a_o singular_a dignity_n above_o all_o other_o title_n as_o concern_v man_n eternal_a and_o not_o only_o some_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o superlative_a respect_n the_o lowy_a reverence_n that_o can_v be_v pay_v by_o all_o rational_a creature_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n luk._n 4._o 36._o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v he_o and_o thus_o order_v his_o humility_n and_o exaltation_n 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o note_n c_o fear_n and_o tremble_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o you_o have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o i_o still_o beseech_v you_o that_o now_o in_o time_n of_o my_o absence_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o diligent_a than_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o good_a work_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v viz._n a_o pious_a christian_a course_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o a._n make_v your_o performance_n agreeable_a to_o your_o resolution_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o you_o be_v land_v safe_a at_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o to_o that_o end_n use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n and_o care_n that_o you_o be_v not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o note_n d_o work_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n paraphrase_n 13._o upon_o this_o very_a consideration_n on_o which_o some_o be_v secure_a and_o negligent_a because_o both_o to_o that_o good_a resolution_n and_o to_o every_o good_a performance_n you_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n who_o do_v what_o he_o do_v of_o his_o free_a undeserved_a mercy_n to_o you_o by_o his_o prevent_n and_o assist_v grace_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o you_o to_o deserve_v it_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v just_o be_v expect_v to_o withdraw_v all_o from_o they_o that_o walk_v negligent_o before_o he_o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o let_v your_o obedience_n be_v cheerful_a without_o any_o querulousnesse_n or_o reluctance_n without_o question_v or_o dispute_v of_o command_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o 〈◊〉_d harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o
and_o such_o as_o thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v such_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v reduce_v and_o reform_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n 14._o not_o give_v heed_n to_o jewish_a fable_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o hearken_v to_o those_o mystical_a cabalistical_a explication_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o gnostic_n use_v and_o to_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n corrupt_v seducible_a person_n and_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n 15._o note_n d_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v paraphrase_n 15._o to_o a_o christian_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o impure_a unchristian_a gnostic_n every_o thing_n they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a will_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o their_o wicked_a life_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o judgement_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o what_o be_v lawful_a what_o not_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a paraphrase_n 16._o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n assume_v to_o themselves_o especial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o their_o life_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o all_o detestable_a unnatural_a sin_n disobedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v place_v over_o they_o in_o the_o church_n not_o wrought_v on_o by_o any_o admonition_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a practice_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o signify_v a_o age_n or_o long_a space_n of_o time_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o p._n by_o analogy_n with_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ancient_a or_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o always_o eternal_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o decree_n but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v break_v without_o lie_v which_o must_v therefore_o signify_v such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o body_n and_o not_o only_o his_o secret_a unrevealed_a purpose_n can_v well_o be_v interpret_v of_o eternity_n but_o of_o some_o long_a time_n ago_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ancient_a generation_n act._n 15._o 21._o speak_v of_o moses_n time_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o last_v long_o or_o who_o beginning_n be_v long_o ago_o so_o prov._n 22._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ancient_a esa_n 58._o 12._o &_o 61._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a ezech_n 36._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o though_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o signify_v eternity_n god_n mercy_n be_v decree_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o time_n yet_o the_o phrase_n of_o itself_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o before_o ancient_a time_n long_o while_o ago_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prophet_n of_o their_o own_a of_o epimenides_n the_o author_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v on_o a_o city_n pestilence_n famine_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v avert_v a_o story_n of_o this_o be_v notorious_a in_o diogenes_n laertius_n and_o be_v set_v down_o note_n on_o act._n 17._o g._n and_o so_o say_v theophylact_v of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o and_o teach_v other_o what_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o avert_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n which_o they_o that_o do_v be_v call_v among_o the_o heathen_n priest_n and_o diviner_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o 2._o he_o far_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rectify_v divination_n and_o according_o say_v laertius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o very_o much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o god_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o luk._n 1._o n._n not_o refer_v only_o to_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o present_a action_n 〈◊〉_d this_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o one_o so_o deem_v by_o they_o and_o as_o most_o such_o be_v among_o they_o so_o be_v he_o a_o poet_n also_o of_o he_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o see_v the_o cretan_n build_v a_o sepulchral_v monument_n to_o jupiter_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o zeal_n and_o jealousy_n and_o rage_n for_o that_o god_n of_o he_o he_o write_v these_o verse_n to_o jupiter_n beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o chrysostome_n make_v up_o into_o a_o dislich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n for_o they_o have_v build_v thou_o a_o tomb_n but_o thou_o have_v never_o die_v but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o verse_n be_v in_o callimachus_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a line_n here_o refer_v to_o in_o epimenides_n do_v no_o way_n appear_v but_o by_o chrysostom_n conjecture_n nay_o the_o contrary_n must_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o here_o follow_v but_o not_o in_o callimachus_n it_o be_v then_o most_o probable_a that_o callimachus_n borrow_v thence_o the_o first_o word_n and_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o epimenides_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o all_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_a difficulty_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o he_o raise_v on_o supposal_n that_o the_o verse_n here_o cite_v by_o s._n paul_n refer_v to_o jupiter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n that_o jupiter_n be_v mortal_a and_o have_v die_v however_o this_o be_v epimenides_n word_n as_o far_o as_o s._n paul_n cite_v they_o be_v true_a and_o the_o matter_n notorious_a even_o to_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o cretan_n be_v liar_n and_o according_o in_o cebes_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v just_o deem_v to_o be_v false_o write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v and_o deceive_v see_v petiti_fw-la miscell_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o that_o more_o general_a account_n and_o not_o in_o this_o particular_a respect_n saint_n paul_n here_o call_v they_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o liar_n in_o epimenides_n belong_v and_o not_o to_o one_o act_n of_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v s._n paul_n take_v out_o of_o aratus_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o true_a god_n those_o word_n which_o that_o heathen_a apply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o jupiter_n false_o style_v a_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o elsewhere_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n slow_a belly_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n phavorinus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a eater_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o word_n proverbial_o use_v for_o glutton_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
church_n of_o the_o cretan_n from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o v_o 14._o shall_v signify_v honest_a trade_n or_o calling_n there_o will_v be_v small_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n when_o it_o be_v observe_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 12._o and_o 9_o 6._o of_o s._n paul_n work_v in_o his_o call_n and_o so_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 9_o and_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o then_o by_o compare_v ephes_n 4._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o bodily_a labour_n be_v call_v work_v of_o good_a thus_o a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a author_n palaephatus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o actaon_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n upon_o hunt_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o neglect_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v his_o business_n all_o man_n be_v then_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o servant_n but_o do_v their_o own_o business_n themselves_o till_v the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v the_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v most_o laborious_a in_o his_o husbandry_n whereas_o this_o man_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neglect_v his_o domestic_a or_o his_o own_o affair_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o or_o domestic_a affair_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v the_o business_n of_o the_o call_n thus_o act._n 9_o 36._o tabytha_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a workwoman_n that_o wrought_v or_o make_v many_o garment_n v_o 39_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n as_o it_o follow_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a charitable_a almes-giver_n give_v the_o garment_n when_o she_o have_v make_v they_o to_o old_a widow_n etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o cicero_n aquavitae_fw-la actio_fw-la signify_v a_o trade_n or_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o life_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n deor._n de_fw-fr actione_n aquavitae_fw-la multa_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la so_o gen._n 47._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v your_o occupation_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n so_o in_o sophocles_n oedipus_n when_o the_o question_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v your_o trade_n or_o manner_n of_o live_v the_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o my_o time_n in_o keep_v of_o sheep_n so_o jonah_n 1._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v thy_o occupation_n this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o signify_v to_o profess_v or_o work_v in_o any_o art_n or_o call_n so_o synesius_n ep._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o have_v follow_v her_o trade_n brave_o so_o in_o cicero_n pro_fw-la domo_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotiis_fw-la praefuerant_fw-la the_o priest_n in_o chrysost_n hom._n 31._o in_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o profess_v or_o work_v in_o the_o shop_n and_o this_o be_v enforce_v by_o what_o here_o follow_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o man_n answerable_a to_o what_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 28._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o earning_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o so_o here_o v_o 14._o where_o the_o same_o exhortation_n be_v repeat_v he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o necessary_a use_n see_v note_v f._n that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfruitful_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v give_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruit_n philip._n 4._o 27._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n c._n 1._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o heretic_n the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v best_o be_v take_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o it_o immediate_o come_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a what_o that_o be_v will_v be_v see_v by_o these_o several_n in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prefer_v before_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v to_o be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v or_o receive_v other_o to_o one_o self_n all_o which_o put_v together_o will_v make_v up_o this_o compound_n to_o take_v up_o a_o opinion_n upon_o one_o own_o choice_n or_o judgement_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o gather_v and_o receive_v disciple_n or_o follower_n to_o himself_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o the_o heretic_n be_v define_v by_o that_o learned_a grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o choose_v to_o have_v some_o other_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n beside_o or_o in_o opposition_n to_o or_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o both_o denote_v a_o leader_n of_o a_o faction_n a_o teacher_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n which_o that_o he_o may_v get_v disciple_n to_o he_o make_v a_o rent_n or_o division_n in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_n remove_v they_o from_o that_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o before_o they_o be_v and_o as_o captive_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conqueror_n into_o his_o own_o quarter_n so_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o separate_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n not_o that_o the_o name_n heretic_n be_v compatible_a to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o in_o disseminate_v a_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o &_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o faction_n with_o they_o such_o be_v all_o the_o gnostic_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o those_o be_v principal_o here_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o and_o second_o admonition_n the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n here_o refer_v to_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n in_o proceed_v against_o christian_a offender_n mat._n 18._o 15._o but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n differ_v from_o it_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a admonition_n one_o by_o the_o injure_a person_n alone_o a_o second_o by_o two_o or_o three_o take_v with_o he_o the_o three_o by_o the_o church_n but_o here_o only_a a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v titus_n a_o bishop_n whereas_o there_o the_o speech_n be_v address_v to_o every_o private_a christian_n that_o be_v injure_v by_o any_o here_o the_o first_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n carry_v a_o authority_n along_o with_o it_o far_o above_o that_o of_o the_o private_a person_n and_o the_o two_o or_o three_o with_o he_o and_o so_o may_v well_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o both_o those_o and_o then_o the_o second_o here_o will_v be_v parallel_n to_o the_o three_o there_o and_o so_o after_o that_o be_v despise_v or_o prove_v uneffectual_a it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o contumacious_a which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o avoid_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2._o immediate_o after_o the_o second_o admonition_n deliver_v by_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o foretell_v you_o the_o second_o time_n characterise_v v_o 1._o by_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n he_o tell_v the_o offender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o proceed_v to_o censure_n and_o v_o 10._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o admonition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o which_o he_o there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o 〈◊〉_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
you_o take_v care_n that_o your_o performance_n be_v agreeable_a to_o your_o word_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 1._o b._n that_o you_o fall_v not_o into_o lie_v or_o false_a speak_n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n paraphrase_n 13._o again_o let_v your_o care_n be_v that_o whenever_o any_o affliction_n befall_v you_o your_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sing_v thanksgiving_n of_o your_o prosperity_n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o note_n e_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o note_z f_z anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 14._o when_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o disease_n he_o be_v to_o look_v on_o it_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n for_o some_o special_a end_n of_o he_o very_o ordinary_o for_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n not_o yet_o repent_v of_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o because_o the_o man_n so_o visit_v may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o counsel_n to_o discern_v his_o own_o guilt_n and_o because_o whatsoever_o his_o condition_n be_v he_o may_v receive_v much_o benefit_n thereby_o let_v he_o call_v to_o his_o assistance_n some_o spiritual_a person_n the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n or_o whosoever_o be_v by_o or_o under_o he_o ordain_v for_o such_o office_n and_o when_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o sick_a man_n his_o best_a direction_n and_o assistance_n let_v he_o also_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o and_o for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n assuage_v his_o pain_n remove_v the_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n withal_o use_v that_o ceremony_n of_o unction_n so_o ordinary_o use_v by_o christ_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n note_v g_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o his_o recovery_n and_o in_o the_o sick_a person_n from_o a_o true_a christain_n penitent_a heart_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n save_o where_o god_n be_v please_v otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o patient_a and_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o heal_v and_o recover_v the_o sick_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n and_o luc._n 13._o b._n and_o god_n shall_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v useful_a that_o if_o upon_o examination_n he_o be_v find_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o waste_a sin_n or_o sin_n which_o probable_o have_v bring_v this_o disease_n on_o he_o the_o sick_a person_n first_o fit_v himself_o for_o and_o then_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 16._o note_n h_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o paraphrase_n 16._o upon_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o beside_o other_o respect_n in_o order_n to_o their_o cure_n from_o such_o disease_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v thus_o approve_v to_o they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n see_v gen._n 20._o 7._o for_o this_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n see_v note_n on_o gal._n 5._o b._n will_v be_v very_o effectual_a even_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n paraphrase_n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o a_o man_n for_o all_o that_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o affliction_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o bring_v drought_n and_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o run_v idolatrous_o after_o baal_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n 4._o 25._o and_o rev._n 11._o 6._o 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o some_o reformation_n he_o again_o pray_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 45._o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o abundance_n of_o rain_n and_o fruit_n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n begin_v v._n 14._o let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o if_o any_o christian_a transgress_v the_o evangelical_n rule_n of_o life_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o any_o man_n take_v he_o off_o from_o that_o vicious_a course_n 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v note_v i_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a glorious_a work_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v he_o on_o who_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v from_o death_n eternal_a and_o perhaps_o from_o temporal_a present_a death_n through_o sickness_n fall_v on_o he_o for_o that_o sin_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o beside_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v that_o charity_n of_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v that_o good_a work_n on_o he_o with_o the_o free_a discharge_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n he_o have_v former_o be_v guilty_a but_o have_v now_o repent_v of_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o as_o it_o be_v fire_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v treasure_v up_o and_o not_o with_o the_o former_a the_o sense_n do_v much_o enforce_v and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v without_o point_n do_v well_o permit_v and_o it_o have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o this_o place_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n destruction_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o b._n and_o to_o treasure_n up_o wealth_n as_o fire_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v mischief_n and_o devour_v and_o consume_v in_o stead_n of_o advantage_v they_o this_o be_v here_o most_o true_o say_v of_o the_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a judaizer_n at_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o people_n approach_v where_o the_o rich_a miser_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_o harass_v of_o any_o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 9_o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o express_o define_v by_o oecumenius_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expedition_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o which_o he_o there_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o he_o extend_v until_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o little_a beyond_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o grudge_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o zelots_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o the_o great_a miserable_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o josephus_n and_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o epistle_n especial_o and_o in_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o this_o of_o s._n james_n be_v viz._n
while_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o disease_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o health_n restore_v to_o the_o sick_a without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o physic_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o call_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o sick_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_v the_o disease_n v_o 15._o and_o so_o act._n 3._o 16._o christ_n name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n so_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o of_o oil_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v indifferent_o either_o use_v or_o not_o use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n many_o such_o cure_n be_v wrought_v without_o either_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n by_o take_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o embrace_v c._n 3._o 7._o c._n 20._o 10._o and_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n ch_n 9_o 34._o and_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 40._o and_o c._n 14._o 10._o and_o c._n 16._o 18._o and_o 19_o 12._o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v first_o to_o what_o end_n this_o unction_n be_v use_v precise_o to_o that_o of_o miraculous_a heal_n or_o recover_v the_o sick_a to_o health_n and_o that_o not_o through_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o oil_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a as_o touch_v the_o eye_n lay_v on_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o word_n be_v use_v none_o of_o which_o have_v any_o natural_a force_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v use_v on_o other_o design_n then_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o miraculousnesse_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v without_o any_o contribution_n of_o mean_n second_o that_o this_o usage_n as_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n command_v to_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n even_o while_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v continue_v among_o they_o but_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o very_o frequent_o omit_v in_o their_o work_n of_o cure_n three_o for_o that_o use_n of_o unction_n or_o enoil_a as_o a_o viand_n to_o those_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o it_o here_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a use_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o ground_n for_o assert_v it_o nor_o obligation_n to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a ceremony_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a cure_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o distinguish_v from_o absolution_n on_o the_o sick_a bed_n and_o as_o such_o be_v deem_v necessary_a to_o all_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v to_o they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v think_v certain_a that_o they_o will_v die_v and_o all_o this_o mere_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n where_o it_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n four_o that_o even_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recover_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o ceremony_n of_o any_o propriety_n or_o fitness_n for_o use_n the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_a being_n not_o now_o pretend_v to_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o sometime_o attendant_a on_o that_o gift_n and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o gift_n operate_n without_o natural_a mean_n to_o which_o end_n the_o unefficaciousnesse_n of_o unction_n be_v very_o proper_a must_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o have_v any_o propriety_n mean_o while_o the_o other_o part_n of_o s._n james_n direction_n here_o to_o the_o sick_a be_v very_o worthy_a observe_v in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a practice_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o elder_n shall_v pray_v over_o or_o for_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o if_o the_o sick_a have_v upon_o examination_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n or_o sin_n which_o may_v probable_o have_v bring_v that_o admonition_n from_o heaven_n that_o sickness_n upon_o he_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v trespass_n against_o a_o brother_n confess_v they_o to_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o desire_v his_o reconciliation_n also_o and_o in_o either_o case_n approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o resolution_n contrition_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o spiritual_a person_n who_o may_v be_v deem_v in_o many_o respect_v more_o likely_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n on_o it_o then_o he_o can_v on_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o office_n be_v render_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v thus_o entrust_v and_o employ_v and_o then_o last_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a performance_n of_o all_o this_o and_o upon_o a_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o patient_a and_o expression_n of_o his_o sincere_a desire_n of_o it_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v afford_v he_o and_o as_o this_o may_v be_v a_o very_a proper_a method_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o real_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a penitent_a soul_n so_o may_v it_o now_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o case_n the_o disease_n be_v send_v for_o such_o correction_n be_v a_o most_o probable_a mean_n together_o with_o the_o skilful_a direction_n and_o application_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o a_o patient_a submission_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o disease_a and_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o physician_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o when_o he_o in_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n shall_v see_v that_o fit_a for_o he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o affliction_n for_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o world_n every_o particular_a disease_n that_o befall_v any_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o come_v with_o some_o commission_n whether_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o exercise_v patience_n or_o to_o mortify_v sin_n or_o to_o call_v to_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v it_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v most_o common_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o suspect_v and_o examine_v always_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o than_o nothing_o can_v more_o contribute_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o evil_a then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o perform_v that_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o cure_v wrought_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o patient_n sin_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v the_o ordinary_a preface_n to_o his_o recovery_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 2._o 11._o before_o god_n release_n or_o deliver_v in_o time_n of_o tribulation_n there_o be_v first_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v of_o sin_n as_o 2_o mac._n 3._o when_o heliodorus_n have_v be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o recovery_n v_o 32._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n and_o god_n thereupon_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o life_n v_o 33._o and_o so_o in_o hezekiah_n sickness_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o recovery_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n counsel_n ecclus_n 38._o 9_o my_o son_n in_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o negligent_a but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o whole_a leave_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o order_v thy_o hand_n aright_o and_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n from_o all_o wickedness_n give_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o make_v a_o fat_a offering_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o die_v then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o in_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v good_a success_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v that_o time_n which_o i_o now_o mention_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o our_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o their_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o entitle_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o extreme_a unction_n it_o be_v agreeable_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a conclusion_n of_o
9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n note_n e_o a_o possession_n peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v and_o so_o must_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o man_n a_o kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o priest_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o the_o continual_a serve_v and_o daily_o wait_v upon_o god_n a_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o your_o former_a master_n sin_n and_o satan_n and_o persecuter_n and_o set_v free_a to_o be_v lord_n of_o yourselves_o with_o liberty_n to_o what_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o so_o king_n must_v now_o behave_v yourselves_o also_o like_a so_o many_o priest_n those_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o shall_v you_o in_o the_o perform_v constant_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n require_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n and_o so_o a_o sacred_a holy_a nation_n as_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n in_o one_o respect_n leu._n 25._o 23._o and_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o another_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v first_o mal._n 3._o 17._o then_o to_o possess_v as_o his_o own_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n by_o this_o constant_a public_a serve_v of_o he_o you_o may_v set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v christ_n powerful_a and_o gracious_a work_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o a._n who_o have_v wrought_v so_o glorious_a and_o bless_a a_o change_n in_o you_o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o at_o first_o continue_v in_o unbelief_n among_o your_o brethren_n the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o kind_n of_o heathen_a people_n be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n but_o now_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o you_o that_o a_o long_a time_n while_o christ_n live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o happiness_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o have_v find_v place_n of_o repentance_n since_o and_o be_v now_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n disperse_v among_o the_o nation_n c._n 1._o 1._o see_v c._n 1._o 17._o as_o to_o so_o many_o scatter_a travel_v person_n who_o ought_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o wary_a to_o avoid_v danger_n and_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o tender_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o stranger_n my_o present_a exhortation_n become_v seasonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o home_n but_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o unseasonable_a for_o you_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o indulge_v yourselves_o to_o the_o excess_n and_o jollity_n which_o man_n in_o their_o own_o house_n or_o country_n do_v sometime_o indulge_v to_o but_o do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n or_o before_o those_o they_o know_v not_o remember_v far_o the_o dangerous_a malignant_a nature_n of_o such_o lust_n that_o they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v glorify_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v note_v f_o behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o note_n g_o day_n of_o visitation_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o that_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n live_v so_o as_o may_v be_v of_o good_a report_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o that_o look_v on_o jew_n not_o only_o as_o person_n of_o another_o religion_n but_o also_o as_o rebel_n and_o malefactor_n may_v see_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o by_o your_o action_n reverence_v you_o and_o so_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o you_o in_o make_v the_o christian_a jew_n so_o much_o more_o regular_a and_o meek_a than_o the_o other_o jew_n be_v more_o quiet_a under_o the_o heathen_a government_n which_o be_v now_o over_o they_o and_o so_o more_o capable_a of_o good_a usage_n under_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o send_v their_o proconsul_n to_z suppress_v the_o sedition_n than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a paraphrase_n 13._o be_v obedient_a therefore_o to_o every_o heathen_a governor_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o c._n upon_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o this_o whether_o to_o cesar_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o paraphrase_n 14._o or_o in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o to_o proconsul_n and_o procurators_n by_o commission_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o court_n punish_v of_o malefactor_n and_o reward_v and_o encourage_v the_o obedient_a 15._o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o to_o this_o do_v christian_a religion_n oblige_v all_o that_o by_o subjection_n to_o our_o heathen_a superior_n and_o by_o all_o other_o christian_a performance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n we_o shall_v leave_v the_o heaâ—â—ens_n unable_a to_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o 16._o as_o free_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o as_o man_n that_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n from_o many_o yoke_n but_o not_o from_o that_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n or_o to_o superior_n and_o therefore_o not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o liberty_n nor_o cover_a sedition_n etc._n etc._n under_o colour_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o gnostic_n do_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n paraphrase_n 17._o give_v every_o man_n the_o honour_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o love_v all_o your_o fellow-christians_a fear_v god_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o pay_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 18._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a paraphrase_n 18._o let_v all_o servant_n approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n to_o be_v sincere_a by_o perform_v it_o not_o only_a when_o they_o use_v they_o kind_o and_o favourable_o but_o even_o when_o by_o unjust_a usage_n they_o provoke_v they_o to_o some_o impatience_n and_o resistance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o influence_n of_o christianity_n upon_o their_o heart_n 19_o for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o will_v be_v accept_v gracious_o and_o reward_v by_o god_n see_v luk._n 6._o 32._o and_o luk._n 1._o note_v k._n if_o upon_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n we_o bear_v with_o all_o patience_n those_o pressure_n which_o most_o unjust_o light_v upon_o we_o 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v 19_o acceptable_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o worth_n consider_v or_o reward_v what_o heroical_a action_n be_v it_o to_o which_o honour_n be_v think_v to_o be_v due_a if_o man_n endure_v submiss_o those_o punishment_n which_o fall_v just_o on_o they_o for_o their_o demerit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o when_o you_o have_v do_v no_o ill_n and_o be_v then_o by_o your_o superior_n abuse_v and_o use_v contumelious_o if_o this_o be_v bear_v
of_o god_n be_v literal_o he_o that_o have_v have_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v sincere_o change_v from_o all_o evil_n to_o all_o good_a from_o obedience_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o obedience_n to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o to_o denote_v only_o the_o act_n of_o this_o change_n the_o first_o impression_n of_o this_o virtue_n on_o the_o patient_a the_o single_a transient_a act_n of_o regeneration_n or_o reformation_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o praetertense_n now_o past_a but_o rather_o a_o continue_a course_n a_o permanent_a state_n so_o as_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o signify_v he_o that_o live_v a_o pious_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o for_o so_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n or_o son_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o father_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o inclination_n and_o action_n as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v one_o that_o commit_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v satanical_a wicked_a practice_n and_o so_o son_n of_o belial_n be_v vicious_a person_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v imitation_n of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o so_o general_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n signify_v a_o man_n true_o pious_a a_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n here_o when_o of_o such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n can_v sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v here_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o what_o s._n chrysostome_n on_o rom._n 8._o say_v of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n nor_o a_o good_a tree_n corrupt_a fruit_n he_o say_v he_o that_o say_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forbid_v not_o a_o change_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n deny_v not_o that_o to_o be_v possible_a but_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o continuance_n in_o wickedness_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o say_v he_o he_o say_v not_o that_o a_o ill_a tree_n can_v become_v good_a but_o that_o remain_v evil_a it_o can_v bear_v good_a fruit_n so_o when_o rom._n 8_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n theophy_n lact_fw-mi interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v while_o it_o remain_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o the_o change_n be_v impossible_a and_o so_o again_o v._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o can_v please_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v while_o they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o sure_a the_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_a pious_a convert_n that_o he_o can_v sin_v be_v not_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v can_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n against_o which_o the_o many_o warning_n and_o exhortation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o pious_a man_n ch_n 2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o be_v evidence_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o that_o remain_v thus_o a_o pious_a follower_n imitator_n and_o so_o child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o action_n resemble_v he_o he_o can_v yield_v deliberate_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la admittet_fw-la omnino_fw-la qui_fw-la natus_fw-la è_fw-la deo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la futurus_fw-la deifilius_fw-la si_fw-la admiserit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v admit_v or_o commit_v they_o and_o lactantius_n virtus_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la intermissione_n perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la discedere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la eam_fw-la cepit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la habeat_fw-la intervallum_fw-la si_fw-la quande_fw-la eâ_fw-la career_n possumus_fw-la redeunt_fw-la protinus_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la semper_fw-la impugnant_fw-la virtue_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a without_o any_o intermission_n he_o that_o have_v once_o undertake_v it_o can_v depart_v from_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v any_o interval_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v want_v or_o be_v without_o it_o sin_n present_o return_v which_o always_o impugn_v virtue_n and_o so_o s._n hierome_n on_o mat._n 7._o 18._o bona_fw-la arbour_n non_fw-la fert_fw-la malos_fw-la fructus_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la in_o bonitatis_fw-la study_v perseverat_fw-la a_o good_a tree_n bear_v not_o ill_a fruit_n as_o long_o as_o it_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o study_n or_o love_n of_o goodness_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 29._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n talia_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la christianus_n a_o christian_a of_o a_o good_a faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o be_v homicide_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 100_o menander_n say_v of_o the_o just_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a disposition_n know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v unjust_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v use_v by_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carnal_a man_n can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n it_o will_v not_o far_o be_v pertinent_a to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o sin_v here_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o wilful_a sin_n or_o a_o habit_n because_o those_o apostate_n gnostic_n to_o who_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v and_o all_o that_o go_v over_o to_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o single_a act_n even_o of_o the_o foul_a habit_n of_o impurity_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o be_v not_o of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o god_n hereâ—_n and_o chap._n 4._o 6._o and_o 5._o 19_o and_o 3_o joh._n 11._o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v one_o that_o live_v as_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n bear_v of_o god_n v_o 9_o a_o sincere_a acceptable_a servant_n of_o he_o that_o imitate_v the_o good_a 3_o john_n 11._o or_o in_o brief_a a_o good_a christian_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o all_o christian_a virtue_n be_v of_o god_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n a_o imitation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_o and_o original_o in_o he_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a ungodly_a live_n be_v express_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o explain_v by_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v or_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o work_n v_o 41._o and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o purpose_n many_o the_o like_a phrase_n there_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n which_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o &_o 5._o 20._o see_a god_n 3_o joh._n 11._o that_o be_v have_v consider_v and_o observe_v god_n in_o his_o action_n in_o order_n to_o imitate_v of_o they_o for_o so_o to_o imitate_v be_v express_v joh._n 8._o 38._o by_o do_v what_o they_o have_v see_v with_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o have_v know_v god_n or_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3_o 13._o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o imitate_v or_o transcribe_v what_o we_o see_v in_o he_o a_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d and_o c._n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o know_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v set_v as_o direct_o the_o same_o and_o so_o v._n 7_o 8._o and_o very_o often_o in_o this_o writer_n so_o see_v and_o know_v he_o together_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o and_o especial_o joh._n 5._o 37._o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d and_o see_v his_o appearance_n for_o that_o be_v there_o all_o one_o with_o have_v
sell_v but_o be_v discommune_v and_o perhaps_o thus_o different_o express_v to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o comply_v with_o heathenism_n that_o the_o persecution_n bring_v christian_n to_o know_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o ancients_n that_o be_v the_o several_a species_n of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la first_o apostatae_fw-la apostate_n that_o open_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n second_o sacrificati_fw-la they_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o idols-god_n three_o thurificati_fw-la they_o that_o burn_v incense_v to_o they_o four_a libellatici_fw-la they_o that_o receive_v ticket_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o though_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o and_o by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n all_o one_o with_o have_v sacrifice_v may_v proper_o by_o express_v by_o receive_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o receive_v his_o name_n or_o mark_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v wisdom_n signify_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a it_o may_v refer_v to_o god_n herein_o be_v wisdom_n show_v that_o as_o the_o heathen_a priest_n veil_v the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n in_o secret_a number_n so_o god_n have_v here_o set_v down_o in_o cypher_n the_o name_n of_o that_o heathen_a god_n who_o worship_n be_v by_o these_o edict_n prescribe_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v or_o reckon_v will_v be_v no_o more_o then_o let_v he_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o mystical_a expression_n of_o name_n by_o number_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o number_n now_o give_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v how_o it_o fit_v the_o event_n but_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o the_o phrase_n here_o be_v wisdom_n may_v refer_v only_o to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o and_o then_o to_o that_o sense_n will_v be_v agreeable_a what_o follow_v let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n cast_v the_o account_n where_o again_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n may_v either_o signify_v skill_n and_o sagacity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o mystery_n or_o else_o prudence_n to_o manage_v it_o wise_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v no_o danger_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v public_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o skill_n to_o discern_v it_o he_o will_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a reckon_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v nothing_o not_o discover_v that_o open_o which_o may_v bring_v danger_n or_o persecution_n along_o with_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v understand_v and_o give_v we_o light_n in_o it_o they_o make_v no_o conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n saying_n that_o if_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a public_o to_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o that_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n intimate_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o s._n john_n not_o discover_v it_o as_o somewhat_o proper_a to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v sure_o because_o some_o body_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n or_o be_v sudden_o to_o come_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o it_o will_v now_o at_o this_o distance_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v more_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o find_v it_o out_o and_o less_o advantageous_a to_o afflict_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o that_o conceit_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o number_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o greek_a account_n of_o letter_n have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v and_o so_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n have_v have_v all_o the_o application_n make_v to_o it_o to_o expound_v this_o riddle_n whereas_o first_o these_o kind_n of_o airthmetical_a mystery_n be_v not_o ordinary_a among_o the_o greek_n of_o that_o age_n and_o second_o the_o greek_n have_v ancient_o another_o way_n of_o number_v beside_o that_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n in_o their_o order_n viz._n by_o six_o letter_n only_o take_v out_o of_o the_o alphabet_n which_o do_v comprehend_v all_o number_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o number_v by_o which_o the_o operation_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o three_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o s._n john_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n of_o find_v out_o mystery_n in_o the_o number_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v very_o usual_a among_o the_o rabbin_n of_o that_o age_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ghematria_n which_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a art_n and_o in_o their_o account_n a_o special_a depth_n of_o wisdom_n among_o they_o whatever_o this_o number_n be_v it_o be_v somewhat_o which_o as_o a_o note_n of_o discrimination_n be_v impose_v v_o 16_o on_o all_o man_n of_o that_o time_n and_o place_n whereof_o that_o vision_n treat_v and_o which_o some_o have_v upon_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v receive_v by_o some_o ch_z 14._o 11._o and_o not_o receive_v by_o other_o ch_z 20._o 4._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n in_o find_v out_o the_o precise_a name_n whereof_o this_o of_o 666_o be_v the_o numeral_a expression_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o whole_a passage_n be_v clear_a without_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_a priest_n and_o augur_n and_o sorcerer_n shall_v incense_v the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v edict_n of_o great_a severity_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o some_o way_n comply_v with_o their_o heathen_a worship_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o as_o more_o scrupulous_a so_o uncertain_a inquiry_n chap_n fourteen_o 1._o and_o note_v a_o i_o look_v and_o lo_n a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 1._o here_o be_v another_o vision_n or_o another_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a and_o methinks_v i_o see_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n on_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o with_o he_o all_o those_o constant_a pure_a christian_a jew_n ch_z 7._o open_o and_o constant_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o again_o methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v aloud_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o gentile_a christian_n see_v ch_n 7._o 9_o a_o rejoice_v together_o 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o and_o four_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eaarth_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o these_o methinks_v be_v sing_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n sit_v as_o he_o be_v before_o represent_v ch_z 4._o 2._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o four_o apostle_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n in_o council_n with_o he_o and_o this_o song_n be_v a_o thaksgiving_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o call_v a_o new_a song_n according_a to_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o that_o wheresoever_o the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n see_v act._n 5._o 41._o none_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o but_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v those_o pure_a jew-christians_a that_o have_v keep_v themselves_o constant_a and_o spotless_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n like_v they_o 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v will_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lambâ—_n paraphrase_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o have_v keep_v pure_a from_o all_o